The Fullmetal Human : Another Worldby nbChaptersChapter 1 - Prologue Chapter 2 - Like he never even leftChapter 3 - Making First ImpressionsChapter 4 - I have to have a weapon?Chapter 5 - Interlude - The Sun of this WorldChapter 6 - The 10 second testChapter 7 - Meeting the Shy OneChapter 8 - That's what she meantChapter 9 - A Twist in the Story?Chapter 10 - Bonus - Doctor Whooves (Future Companion)Chapter 11 - Wait What?Chapter 12 - Unexpected CompanyChapter 13 - The AssetChapter 14 - The voices that drive us...Chapter 15 - The True AssetChapter 16 - Phantom Chapter 17 - Welcome back from the DeadChapter 18 - An Order for ThreeChapter 19 - The Last Hamburger of the DayChapter 21 - Though we usually fight anywayChapter 22- And Our Team Name is...Chapter 23 - The Most Feared Creature in the WorldChapter 24 - Looks Like I'm NeededChapter 25 - The Library holds...Chapter 26 - That was a Friend?Time SkipChapter 28 - Back AgainChapter 29 - LocomotiveChapter 30 - CarelessChapter 31 - D.R.Chapter 32 - Short But Not OutChapter 20 - Interlude - IzumiChapter 27 - Option Time (Reader Choice)Chapter 1 - Prologue Chapter 1 - Prologue You know most people usually call it luck to be granted magical powers and have greatness thrusted upon him. But not Edward Elric, it seemed as though life just loved to stick its good ol' stick and ram it into his ass telling him that your fucked and there's nothing you can do about it. Well that and maybe it was just a curse or some super bad luck crap that never went away. Either way were getting off track here so lets recap, if you don't remember what happened last time you didn't miss much but just a couple of weeks of reading and some other stuff as well. Well that and Ed made out a Princess, and almost had a harem with a bunch of mares that were really beautiful and really nice. But none of that matters now as Ed was making his way through the streets with a another beautiful woman on his back as she held on to the katana. Either way were probably on the border of 4th wall crap so lets start the story shall we. The Fullmetal Human : Another World "Why can't my life be simple" Ed walked through the street enjoying the midnight moon and taking in the fresh air as there were no cars to be seen anywhere making it clear as possible with no fumes in the air. Though he much enjoyed the night sky and nice atmosphere Ed's mind was elsewhere as he tried to simplify what happened to him. After being thrown into some kind of portal to another world, he found himself fighting a ugly monster while protecting a woman he never met before but strangely reminded him of Twilight Sparkle from his world. After killing the big ass monster he found out that the said woman was actual Twilight Sparkle, but not his from his world previous world Equestria. Either way after finding his watch laying on the ground he told human Twilight that he would help her so here he was carrying this woman he never met before but did sorta to her home as he felt the same scenario was being played over again. "Alright, so I tried to punch Celestia after I found out she's been keeping big secrets from me, then I tried to punch her again but she threw me into some type of portal and now I'm in a parallel universe were Twilight is some kind of monster hunter and shes a human, and now I need to ask human Twilight to stop tugging on my hair so I can think straight... oh wait" Ed shook his head as he snapped out of his trance and looked over his shoulder spotting the mar- er... woman, looking at him intensely with stars in her eyes. He just smiled as she looked exactly his Twilight back on Equestria and turned his head back forward as he kept on walking down the street. "I'm feeling better now so go ahead with your question's" He said as he wondered how far down the road he had to go before he got to Twilight house. Also while wondering that, he took in the fact that he was in a city that looked a little more modern then how it looked like in Manehattan, though he thought that maybe more people would be out at night then just... well no one at all was out at night so it was kinda creepy in fact. Maybe it had something to do with monsters or something, either way he could ask human Twilight later as he was expecting her question. "So first question go" He said as he noticed a place called Pony Joe's and smiled at the resemblance it had back in Equestria. She hummed before asking her question. "How long have you been a hunter?" Ed just pondered about how to go about that question before answering it. "Well how long did it take for me to take out that monster from the time I got there?" "1 good minute" Human Twilight said as she rested her head on right shoulder. "Hm... then 1 good minute it is then" Ed said in a matter-of-fact voice as he grinned. "Wait wha?" Twilight said as she gave him a confused look. "You mean to tell me that was your first time fighting and killing a monster?" She asked wondering if what he said was true. "Of course not Twi" He said as she grinned. "That fight was hardly even a fight to begin with and it went down so easy, do you think that was my first fight?" He asked causing her to roll her eyes. "Well I guess not..." She said as she closed her eyes and began to fall sleep on Ed's back. "Well to bad it was my first time" He said quickly causing her eyes to burst open and her to scream. "WHAT!?" He couldn't rub his ear so he just shook his head instead hopping the ringing noise would go away. "Yeesh Twilight are you trying to make me go deaf here? He said in a questioning tone that caused her to blush. "Well no but- wait what about your eyes changing color? Is that some type of technique or skill?" She asked as she remembered his eye color going from blue to golden. "Er.. I think we should hold back on that question for a while, any other questions?" Ed said as he hoped she wouldn't press the issue. "Hmm... Well how old are you" She asked as she closed her eyes again and leaned her head a little as if Ed's shoulder was a pillow. "20, you?" He simply replied. "19" She said softly as she felt sleepy again. "Hm" Was all Ed said as he sensed she was falling asleep and let her rest. As he walked in silence he pondered to himself many questions about this world and if it had any sort of magic like Equestria's. Did this world have all his other friends in it and if so would they be the same ponies he once knew, or would their personalities be different? Yet barely meeting this worlds Twilight Sparkle he could already feel like she was the same mare he knew back in Equestria. But was she really? He didn't get any other thoughts into it as he came to a building with the address out on front that Twilight gave him. "Hey Twi is this it" Ed asked as he shook her a little on his back. She looked up from his shoulder and smiled as she nodded. "This is it" She said with a hint of joy in her voice. "You can put me down, I've gotta keep appearances ya know" She said as she stood with her back straight. As she turned to the building she suddenly had on a semi-serious face like your at your job and you need to be sure the boss thinks your professional or something. As he looked at her he finally took notice that she was actually in some kind of business suit, wearing black pants and a white shirt with a black jacket over it, then some nice black shoes as well as Ed saw her tap the tip of her shoe on the ground as she looked as if she was trying to see if there was feeling back in them. With her game face on she proceeded to walk into the building as the front doors slid open. Ed just stood outside and looked at the buildings name and symbol before sighing. "You know I wish this was just a bad dream but the more I look at things the more I realize I shouldn't be surprised" On the front of the very fancy looking building was a sign with white font and golden edges covering the outside of the letters saying The Golden Oak, and to top it off it had a nice little tree image that was in a little circle on each side of the font. This just made Ed nod his head sighing as he wondered why the hell this was happening or if he even cared at the moment. "I just wanna go back to Equestria and punch Celestia in the damn face already, I hope I figure out something soon before anything serious happens" And as Celestia herself had not caused enough suffering in his life, lord behold him he heard his name called as he looked to see Twilight Sparkle standing at the entrance of the building. "Hey Ed, you gonna come in or what?" She asked as she stood with her hand still to her side holding her wound and the katana sheathed in her other. Ed just wanted to leave and somehow find a way back to his Equestria as he smiled and started to shake his head not wanting to get close to this other Twilight Sparkle. "I'm think I'm okay Twilight, besides I-" *Drip* The one little drop of water that hit the ground was all Ed needed as he looked up and saw the massive cloud over taking the city suddenly. And then it started pouring. As the rain hit his face he just stood there for a few seconds before sighing and looking back down to Twilight who was just standing there with a little smile on her face like she won the fight or a damn lottery ticket again. Ed just walked up the stairs to the sliding doors before passing Twilight. "Better be lucky your cute" He said as he heard the woman giggle as she joined him as they walked to what Ed guessed was a elevator and got in it. "I hope she has another bed this time..." Author's Note Hello and welcome to a new part of the story in The Fullmetal Human. I hope you read the previous story before this one, the links right here. http://www.fimfiction.net/story/121333/the-fullmetal-human-the-making-of-friendship Chapter 2 - Like he never even leftEd's eye just twitched as he looked at the room around him. Never before had he seen such a lovely home be turned into some sea of books and papers. Everywhere he looked there was a book on the table covering it like a blanket? On the couch there were more books stacked together taking up the whole couch. Even on the floor there were stacks of books and even papers too as Ed just felt his cleaning nature kick into overdrive as he just looked at this mess and felt his hand twitching as well. He finally looked to Twilight who was knocked out on the bed before sighing. He had helped her sew the wound up and inspect it, she was a tough cookie he would give her that as she sat there calmly not even flinching as he ran the needle through her wounds. After putting the medical supplies away he came back and found her like this, snoring loudly while laying on her side. She had taken off her jacket and shirt leaving her in her pants, shoes and bra, he didn't want her to sleep uncomfortable as he leaned down taking off her shoes. As he took both them off he went to put them down but suddenly felt himself pulled down with a strong force. Suddenly everything was dark and he couldn't breathe as he wondered what the hell happened. He wasn't paying attention as he didn't feel any danger around him, and he also didn't feel any pain as well with the darkness. He tried to move but felt his head trapped by some unknown force. He put a little more pressure into as he wanted to get some air and lifted his head seeing light come into his eyes. As he regained vision and air he took a second too figure out why he was like that. His eyes widened as he took in a sharp inhale and tried not to move as he saw where he was at. He was on Twilights bed trapped between her legs as they were around his head crossed, pulling him down to her waist. He figured out were his head was earlier with the darkness as he suddenly felt very hot as he tried to get up and away from Twilight noticing she was still asleep. But she had other plans as she used her legs forcing Ed back down near her privates. Ed saw darkness again and couldn't breathe as he tried to move but was only pushed in more as Twilights legs tightened around him. "Oh Mr Smarty Pants~" Twilight moaned out loud as he suddenly felt a hand in his hair gripping his hair. "Nope Nope Nope Nope Nope Nope Nope" Ed screamed in his mind as he began to panic. "Teleport Ed! Anywhere but here!" He screamed to himself as he suddenly felt very light for a split second and then pain. Ed felt his back hit something uncomfortable as he suddenly saw a bunch of books being flung up as they came down landing on him. One of the books even landed on his face as he groaned. He took a second to look at the open book on his face skimming it quickly before taking it off and setting it down near him. As he sat up he saw that he was still in Twilights home as he was in one of the pile of books that was placed around randomly. He sighed as he got up making more books fall off him as he stood up and moved himself from the mess. He heard the woman moaning in the other room and quickly plugged his ears, though the action wouldn't help that much. As he stood straight he took more notice of the place, looking at the big glass window in which he guessed was the living room he saw the entire city and all its glory, it also helped that this was the highest floor. There was one building that deviated from the rest, it was probably the biggest building in the city as Ed focused on it. Even with the rain he could see the big majestic C splayed out on the building as he saw that it had a unique design that captured his attention. As he stared at it he found himself wondering. "Does this world have a Celestia too?" As the thought rang through his mind an idea suddenly sprung up. Without hesitation Ed removed his fingers from his ears and breathed in slowly before exhaling and calming himself. He closed his eyes as he focused. The teaching of his father’s when he knew him as the watch man came back to him. "You have very special magic Edward, this magic isn't like an Alicorns magic, but much more" Discord told him while they trained one night in the dream land. Ed didn't know what this meant at the time but now he knew as he figured out what he was. Part Draconequus, a god basically, maybe more than less. And if it was one thing he remembered his father say. "Magic can do anything, as long as you bend it to your will" Ed felt a surge of energy flow through him for a second as he opened his eyes. He took a second to look at the world before him as it was like looking through a whole another perspective. Time slowed for his eyes, much slower this time as the rain seemed to stand still almost going frame by frame like a video. He saw farther, much much farther as he could see the streets below as a single rain drop hit the ground and the water splatted. He could hear much more to as he heard each individual rain drop hit the glass, then the moaning that Ed just channeled out as he heard it like wearing some headphones full blast. It wasn't till he wondered what his eyes looked like was when he noticed the reflection in the window. He saw that his right eye was blue as the left was still golden. He smirked as the world seemed to be at a frozen basically. As he slowly let time resume he saw his blue eye turn golden as he blinked and everything was back to normal. The moaning was much softer now and the rain just splatted against the glass window to fast for him to calculate how many there were. As he wondered what to call this power he thought of it as an upgrade from his usual skill. Names came flying through his head as he didn't want to leave it with a name called, Magic Eye and just leave it. He pondered for a second before snapping his fingers and grinning. "May my eye see all" He said trying to sound cool as his right eye turned blue with a glimmer. Instead of saying it’s a name, he just gave it an activation code, but he still named it though he didn't like the sound of eye 2.0, it sounded lame to say out loud. With a new skill he was about to shut if off before wondering. "I wonder if I can see what’s going on at that huge tower" He thought to himself as he was referring to the C building that stood tall from the rest. Canterlot "And done... great..." Sitting at a desk with tons of paper piled on the right side sat a very bored Luna, she just got done finishing up the paper work for next month’s shipment of guns and was now with nothing to do. She rested her elbow on the table and head on her hand as she took the position kids often did when they were in school as she just huffed. "Only a couple more hours till sun up and I can go relax" Luna said out loud to no one in particular as she looked at the clock that read 2:00 am. She began tapping the desk with her finger as her other arm was resting on the table. She looked around to find something to do as she went from the TV, to the mini-fridge, then to the- She suddenly gasped as she spotted the telescope. She hopped up from her chair and scooted to the object as she grinned with a mischievous intent. 'I wonder what Twilight is doing right now~" She said as she leaned in and began moving the scope carefully going towards the Golden Oak. Usually this was illegal but Celestia said that it was a good idea to keep an eye on her disciple at all times with the current way the world was right now. Though she only did it rarely Luna found her sister using the telescope only to check up on Twilight to see if she was eating properly or staying up too late. Though when she did it herself she was doing it because she was bored and wanted to see what Twilight was up too. She grinned as she found the condo and began focusing the lens. When the lens focused on the top floor of the building she looked at the large glass window and only found herself staring at a mysterious figure. Though the zoom wasn't great she began adjusting the telescope till she found herself starring at a weird blob, she mentally groaned as she focused the lens again. "Why isn't there a button or something to auto-" Luna cut herself off as she pulled back from the telescope suddenly and staggered back. She blinked for a second before wondering what she just saw, as she took a step toward the telescope she slowly lowered herself till she could see in it and confirmed what she saw earlier. Standing in the large glass window looking in her direction was a strange man probably in his 20s as she took notice of how young he looked and also saw that one of his eyes as blue and the other golden. She found this man intriguing as she stared at him, it wasn't till he waved back that she reeled back and blinked again. "He can't see me can he?" She thought to herself as she looked back in the telescope and frowned. Written on the window was [Yes I can see you] as Luna just wondered what the hell was going on at this moment. She leaned over to the window she looked through and breathed hot air fogging up a small amount of the glass. She took her time writing what she wanted to say in backwards as she knew how it would look is she had written it regularly. When she finally wrote out [Bullshit] she looked back to the telescope and found that he had already wrote out his line on the glass. [Raise some fingers and I'll copy you] He wrote out as he just smiled casually. She pondered this thought as she stuck up a fist instead up fingers watching him frown as he used a cloth to clean the window before breathing hot air on it and writing again. She noticed that he only took a couple seconds to write out the words as he hand basically blurred as he wrote the sentence. [I said fingers not a fist, unless you’re trying to tell me something about your preferences then I'll be happy to oblige] He wrote as he winked also as she just got done reading it. It took a second to click before she felt her face heat up and she turned away to fake cough. She took a second to compose herself before turning and looking through the telescope again as she noticed he wrote something out again. [I like you so I'll show you something neat, but you can't tell anyone okay] As she read she wondered if it would be something perverted, she didn't like men that much because they only talked to her because of her status, but just because she was curious as to what he had to show her, she found herself raising a thumbs up as she saw him grin through the telescope. As he backed away from the window she saw him slowly bring up his right hand as he held it up near his face. Then without sound she saw him snap. It took a second to register as suddenly a book started to float behind the man. Then two, then three, then before she could count anymore all of the books behind him in the room began to float. She just stood there awestruck as she stared through the telescope. Then one by one the books started the fly on the shelf till finally the whole room began to be a blur as all the books Twilight had laying around were suddenly on the shelf were they were supposed to be, and don't be fooled, Twilight had a big shelf to store all those books she had as a ladder could be seen on the end of it. Still in shock she backed away from the telescope, she knew what she had to do at that moment as she went and turned to her desk. Back at the Condo Ed saw her turn and begin to leave the telescope, she walked away from the mirror as Ed did the same, he saw how surprised she was when she saw him perform her magic, maybe it was more of a scared shock then a 'wow look at that' shock. He just sighed as he went to the bookshelf wondering if this would backfire on him somehow. *Beep-Beep, Beep-Beep* Ed stopped in his tracks as he saw the phone on the table being rung, he didn't see it before as it had been covered in books. He went to it, picking up and putting it to his ear as he began to speak. "[Who are you?]" He heard as he turned to the windows using his upgraded eye to see the human Luna standing at the telescope but not looking at through it as she seemed to be looking at him without it. He smiled. "My name's Edward Elric, I'm not from around here" He said smugly as he walked back to the large window and stood by it. "[I'll trust your word on that, my name's Luna, I run the Canderlot Corporation with my sister, maybe you've heard of us]" She asked him as he just chuckled. "As I said Princess, I'm not from around here" He said smirking as he watched Luna blush up a bit at the name 'Princess'. "[Ahem, well sir Edward Elric, come down to Canderlot with Twilight tomorrow when she comes to work, I would like to meet you if it would be alright"] She asked as Ed just gave a soft smile. "I would love to Princess" He said as he watched her tense up again and blush. "[Well then Edward Elric, I will a bid you farewell, till we meet]" She said as Ed nodded. "Till we meet" He responded as he put waited a few seconds before hearing the line cut and walking back to the table. He set the phone down and turned back to the glass as he spotted Luna looking through the telescope again and smiled. She saw him do this and turned red now as she waved back while still looking at him through the scope. He waved back before turning off his upgraded eye and turning to the book shelves. As he began picking books up to read of this new world he found himself grinning like a fool. "It's like I never even left" Author's Note Wooooooh yeah! How's that for a good second chapter. I liked it alot, I hope you do. Ciao, and don't forget to leave feedback. Chapter 3 - Making First ImpressionsAs the light came shining into the room, the first signs of morning came as Ed looked to the glass window spotting the sun coming up from beside the Canderlot Corporation building. He just turned to his book and remembered the page number on the corner as he closed it and sat up from the couch. He had stayed up all night reading as he stretched his back hearing little pops here and there before snapping his fingers. All at once the books he read began to shelve themselves as each book went into his alphabetical spot. With his stack of books put away he put his unfinished book on the table before walking to the window and looked out it. The rain had stopped as the morning approached as Ed could still see the little droplets of water on the window slowly trailing down. With a sigh he slumped for a second before breathing in deeply and exhaling slowly. With that he smiled as he stood with new determination. "You'll find a way back to Equestria Ed, for now just make friends with the locals and see if you can do anything to help this worlds Twilight Sparkle" Ed told himself as he turned and began walking to Twilight's room. As he opened the doors to her bed room he suddenly found himself at a standstill with a very naked Twilight snoring loudly on the floor. He just blinked trying to think of how this came to be but spotted the towel by her hand as she laid sprawled out on her back. Ed just sighed. "She probably wanted to take a shower this morning, she does smell a little, probably from all that crap from last night" Ed thought to himself as he remembered the monster from last night. Not wanting her to wake up he picked her up slowly Princess style and made his way to the bathroom with the towel draped over his shoulder. Luckily the bathroom was already slightly opened so he turned his back to it not wanting to put any pressure onto Twilight as he pushed it open. Inside he went an carefully laid down Twilight using as much caution as possible. With her in the tub he started the bath, quickly adjusting the temperature to something of a warm hot he nodded as he set the towel nearby on a rack. He moved about the bathroom getting a nice feel for it as he got a wash cloth, soap and shampoo, and another towel for her hair when she had to dry it out. As he turned to kneel to her he found that her breathing had increased and she had a slight blush on her face as her eyes were still closed. She had moved somewhat from her spot by a couple inches as Ed raised a eyebrow at this. "She woke up huh, usually a girl would scream or ask what was going on, but what are you doing Twilight" Ed thought as he clapped his hands and put them onto his chest, making his usual red attire disappear only to replaced with the last thing he was wearing, which was some casual shorts and nothing else. As he was now knelled by the tub with a naked woman in front of him he just sighed as he wondered what to do. Not wanting to make anything awkward or just plain weird for Twilight he spoke up. "Open your eyes if you want me to bathe you, don't if you want me to leave" Ed said causally causing the fake sleeping twilight to tense up and blush even more. They stayed like that for a while, Ed just kneeling there waiting and Twilight still fake sleeping. It wasn't till he started to get up assuming she didn't want him there was when he felt the hand on his arm. Shocked Ed slowly turned to Twilight as her eyes were slightly open but not all the way as they drifted to his side avoiding his eyes. "I... would like your... assistance please... Edward Elric" She said as she looked flushed and avoided his eyes looking away. Ed just smiled as he closed his eyes and shook his head. "Oh Twilight what am I going to do with you" Later After helping Twilight with her bath, which he might add was fairly pleasant as he distracted Twilight with questions about her family, her friends, and her job, which to all she answered nicely till she had kicked him politely so that she could get dressed. So as he reviewed her answers he found himself frowning at the situation. So this worlds Twilight Sparkle doesn't keep in touch with her family, though they try hard to get her to meet them she's always busy or so she says as Ed could tell she was lying, as for her job she's a professional monster hunter that works solo, and as for her friends she says she doesn't have many, but does that mean that her 5 friends aren't enough or she doesn't consider them enough, either way as he thought more about it she never even once mentioned Spike. He was wasn't concerned with the way this Twilight was but was wondering if maybe this world played out the same way Equestria did with event's and if so were did he land in these sequence of events. But then he could be wrong and the events never happen in this world like Applejack starting a fire or the dragon starting the smoke in which Fluttershy would yell at it. At this point he was just confusing himself as he shook his head and groaned. "Something the matter?" He heard a woman say as he looked and saw Twilight coming down from her room. She looked squeaky clean with a fresh new suit on and her hair in a pony tail. She looked ready for business as she casually looked at him before smiling. "I noticed that you needed a new set of attire Mr. Edward" She said as he wondered what she meant and looked down at himself before face palming. He was still just in his shorts as he was naked with no shoes or sock, and not even a shirt. He looked back to Twilight who just giggled before he smirked. "Well it's not like your complaining with what I have on now are you?" He said coyly as Twilight just blushed at his sudden question. "I wonder were his red get up went, does he need a new suit for work?" Twilight thought to herself before realizing something. "Actually before I forget, which company do you work for?" Twilight asked as Ed just shrugged at the question. "I don't work for anyone, why what's up?" He asked as Twilight just squee'd at this. "If that's the case why not work with me!" Twilight said as she smiled brightly causing Ed to raise a eyebrow. "What?" Ed said. "And more importantly don't you have like 5 friends to work with?" Ed thought to himself as Twilight just kept on smiling. "Yeah, my boss has been wanting me to select a few partners or even one to bring with me during monster hunting or just plain out at work" Twilight said as her smile faded to a soft smile as she continued. "And since you don't seem to be working for anyone right now, how bout partnering up with me, the pay is really good I can guarantee you that" Twilight said as she looked at him with stars in her eyes. Ed pondered this for a good minute as Twilight just stared at him. He didn't see what could possibly go wrong and shrugged as a smile grew on his face. "I don't see why not, sure Twilight I'll be your partner" Ed said causally as Twilight beamed at this. Without hesitation she drew Edward in for a hug as she squeezed him tight. "Thank you Edward, you won't regret this one bit" She told him as he just patted her on the head. "I'm sure I won't Twilight, but I have a question if you don't mind" He asked as Twilight just nodded still enjoying the moment she had burying the side of her face in his chest. "What time does work start?" Like glass breaking the air became still as Ed sensed something was wrong. Twilight very slowly moved away from Ed as she turned to the wall , on it was a clock as it ticked and ticked with each tick getting louder for some reason. Ed looked at it too as it read 7 o'clock and was about to turn 8. He looked back to Twilight to see if she was alright but was gone as he looked around and saw her no where. It wasn't till he saw her bust out of her room that he noticed how scared she looked as she had her katana in her hand and her phone and wallet in other. "I gotta go Ed, you need clothes and you smell so take a shower while I'm gone okay!" She said as she made for the door causing Ed to follow quickly behind her. He made it into the hall were he found Twilight Sparkle in the elevator already as he blinked at the amount of speed she must have ran to get all the way down there. "Twilight wait I need to come to work-" Ed didn't get to finish his sentence as the elevator closed cutting him off. "-with you" Ed just huffed before going back into condo noticing the Canderlot Building from all from the door. He just smirked as a idea came across his mind. "Let's make a first impression shall we" Ed thought to himself as he headed to the shower to get ready for his new job. Twilight Sparkle "Spike how much farther" Twilight asked in a worried tone as she tapped her foot on the floor of the car rapidly, she knew how much further, but wanted a second opinion just in case her timing was wrong. Up front her driver of the limousine she rode in turned his head as he spoke. "10 minutes ma'am, might I add that you were up late last night so I don't think your boss would be angry, besides you could tell her that you finally got a boyfriend if anything" Her driver Spike said as he chuckled. Being so young she knew that he was just still a boy barely old enough to be considered a adult. Though through special conditions he was able to be granted a job as a personal assistant for the boss, though he always remained at Twilights beck and call as her boss demanded it. She just huffed as a blush worked its way onto her face. "He's just someone I met last night on the job" Twilight explained trying to make a excuse for how she knew him, though she really didn't need to. Spike perked up at this. "Did he interfere with the job?" He asked as Twilight just shook her head. "Actually he did, right at the very end were he saved my life" Twilight said a soft smile forming on her face. "He saved you?" Spike asked confused. "Actually, I didn't take anyone with me last night even though boss said I should, and I ended up getting paralyzed by the monster" She started as she recalled taking on the three eyed monster by herself foolishly. "But then suddenly he appeared and stopped the monster from eating me with his bare hands" She said as she remembered how he stood over her keeping the monster at bay as he smiled at her. "He stopped a monster with his bare hands!?" Spike asked as he turned to look at her almost forgetting he was driving before flipping back around and keeping his eyes on the road. "I know right!?" Twilight exclaimed as she thought of how powerful he was as he protected her like a mysterious white knight coming out of no where to save her then to carry her back to her castle, she melted into her seat at the thought of him. "What happened next?" Spike asked intrigued by this man Twilight had met. "That's the thing Spike" She said as she sat up in her seat and recalled exactly what happened. "I gave him my katana to kill the monster but when he actually went to do it he only took about 10 seconds flat to kill it" She said as she leaned her head back onto the head rest and recalled how he went about it. "I already know he's as strong as a three eyed monster, maybe even stronger than a four eyed monster, but the way he moved in general, it wasn't physically possible at all" She said as she thought to herself how he achieved so much speed and strength. "And his eyes..." She trailed off as Spike pondered what she meant till she finally spoke up. "His eyes were blue the entire time the monster was alive, but when the fight was over they turned golden as if the skill or whatever he was using to draw strength or speed from was over and they turned back to their natural color" He said out loud as she began pondering to herself some more completely forgetting that she was talking to Spike in the first place. Spike just wondered himself before asking. "What company does he work for?" 'That's also the thing Spike, he doesn't work for a company, yet he killed that monster with such ease that you think he would be working for the top dollar company's" She said as she sighed before looking out the window and watching all the buildings go by in a blur. "When I'm about to die, a man comes and saves my life, killing the monster like it wasn't even a threat to begin with, then he tells me he doesn't work for anybody, just who is this man?" Twilight questioned as she had a distant look watching the world as a blur until Spike spoke up. "Sounds like fate if you ask me" "Huh" Twilight said confused as she turned her head to Spike as he looked on ahead as he drove. "What's this man's name?" Spike asked his eyes still on the road. "Edward Elric" She replied feeling the word roll of her tongue feeling strange to her. "Hm... well it seems were here Ms. Twilight" Spike said as the car slowly came to a halt. Without warning Spike was already at the door as he opened it for Twilight giving her his hand helping her out like a gentleman. "Thank you Spike" She said as she nodded to the green haired as she bowed to him a little. "Always a pleasure Ms. Twilight, have a nice day" Spike said bowing lower than she did as she smiled and began walking away katana in hand. With Twilight headed inside Spike got back inside the limousine and drove to the parking lot to start his next task. Though as he did he reached onto the dashboard and punched a few buttons as a ringing could be heard in the car. *Beep* "[Yes Spike?]" A voice said from dashboard as Spike recalled everything Twilight said before speaking. "I think you might wanna hear about Twilight's new friend" He said as he turned into the parking lot and parked in the nearest spot. "[Oh? Is this about the hunters I assigned to work with Twilight, did she become friends with one of them?]" The woman on the other line asked as Spike just sighed. "Not exactly, while Twilight was on the job last night she didn't take a single one of them with her, needles to say she ditched them and faced the monster herself from what I can tell" Spike said as he switched to blue tooth and exited the car attaching a ear piece to his phone as began walking to the Canderlot building. "[So she faced the monster and succeeded I'm guessing?]" The woman asked confused as Spike was getting to the point. "Not exactly, you see she said that she got paralyzed by the monster and was about to get eaten but this strange man came to her rescue, he stopped the three eyed monster from taking a bite of her with his bare hands is what she told me, and after saving her it didn't even take him 10 seconds to kill off the thing as Twilight lent him his katana" All was quiet on the other line as Spike kept on walking waiting for a response. "[Do you know this mans name and what he looks like?]" The woman asked as Spike started to cross the street as the light turned red signaling that it was safe to walk and the white walking man popped up replacing the red hand on the street post. "His appearance I have no idea, he had a red trench coat with a red hood on so couldn't tell hair color or anything, but I can tell you that he was short but taller than me, as for his name, Twilight told me that it was-" A large horn distracted Spike as he looked in its direction spotting nothing but a large truck about to hit him. His eyes widened as he froze like a deer in the headlights, was he about to die he thought as time seemed to slow down as he closed his eyes ready for the pain. As he felt the wind move violently around him for a second he didn't feel anything as he expected to be in pain at this moment. Though as he felt his feet touch the ground he opened his eyes and saw that he was staring at the ground while crouching with his hands covered on his head. He blinked before standing up straight and realizing there was a man in front of him. "You know kid your lucky, if I hadn't showed up when I did you would have got hit by that car" The man said as he ruffled Spikes hair and chuckled. Realizing this was his savior he noticed that himself was off the street and in front of the Canderlot building. He saw that his savior had golden hair with a tie and some shades on, he was wearing some nice leather shoes, black pants and a white long sleeved shirt with a black vest over it. He looked ready for business as he lifted his shades putting it onto his head as he looked at Spike. The kid noticed his blue eyes as he smiled and gave the guy a quick hug before thanking him. "Thanks dude, the names Spike, I'm in your debt" Spike said as he fell to the ground bowing to the man. "Hm... You don't owe me squat kid, just be careful sometimes, there are some asshole people out there who don't know how to drive and shit" The man said as he walked beside the kid picking him up by the collar and standing him up. Spike turned around as the man walked by him. "Wait whats your name!?" The man stopped as he tensed up for some reason, slowly but surely had half turned as he Ed saw him smirking at him. Spike then suddenly noticed that his eye was no longer blue as it was now golden as his heart missed a beat. "The name's Edward Elric, I'm new around here, mind showing me around" He said as he threw Spike something that he quickly caught. He saw that it was his blue tooth ear piece and that it wasn't blinking indicating that the call was ended. He looked back to Ed and saw that he was walking away from him into the Canderlot building and quickly walked after him. "This guy's full of style!" Spike thought to himself as he grinned while catching up to Edward and walking beside him. He quickly forgot what he was doing before this as he walked inside the building with Ed. Celestia "Spike? Spikkkkeeeee?" The woman said speaking into the phone as the line went dead and she sighed. "Must have lost connection or something" Celestia thought as she clicked a button on her phone speed dialing the security office. As the line went through she spoke quickly. "Does anyone see Spike in the building?" She asked as she waited a few seconds before getting a reply. "[Yes Ma'am he's with a male, golden hair, shades and hes slightly taller than your assistant]" She heard as her ears perked up at this. "-but I can tell you that he was short but taller than me" He recalled Spikes words as she wondered if he was the man Spike was mentioning on the phone before he cut off. "Keep an eye on the man with Spike, call me if anything happens, at all" She said in a serious tone before ending the call putting her phone back on the stand. She walked to the window over looking the city and was lost in her thoughts as she tried to make sense of this strange man who has entered her students life, and maybe even herself. Edward Elric "I don't think Spike knows that he is completely one hundred percent lucky that I saved his ass" Ed thought to himself as he went up a escalator with Spike in front of him explaining where we were and stuff, though Ed already knew everything he was saying as he had read it all in a book about Canderlot Corporation and what they do. Yes they have their own book if your wondering. Though he sighed as he thanked the gods of this world for arriving at the Canderlot building when he did because he got there just in time to save Spike from a immediate death. He saw the boy with his green hair and thought it was Spike, after saving the boy he found out that it was him and smiled for being in the right place and the right time. Using his unleashed mode without the watch activated he slowed down time for his eyes down and used his increased speed to move about the world as if he was almost slowing down time. This was a cheap trick he could use saving his power. You see if Ed used his increased speed and upgraded eye he could move about the world without having to actually slow down time. It just gave him more control of his speed as he could actually move about the world using it to the most of his ability. Get it? He wasn't slowing time and walking though it regularly, he was viewing the world slowly while moving at a high speed. If anything he wondered to himself why he didn't need to have his watch destroyed when he needed to activate his powers and have blue eyes and heightened senses. Did his body finally advance to the point were he could use his powers without a limiter, or was there something else at play that he didn't know about. He just sighed again as he noticed that he and Spike were about to get off the escalator and snapped out of his thinking moment to zone in on what Spike was saying. "-and this is the main hall were everyone gathers for business arrangements, check ins, and much more" Spike said as he spread his arms up showcasing the huge room. Ed walked a few steps off the escalator before stopping and looking up at the ceiling. The building was huge on the outside but on the inside he knew why it was so damn huge, there was a circle after circle of clear room as the building seemed to have many levels with windows to see the main hall. It was hard to describe. Think of a building that was a circle, now put a cylinder through that building giving it another circle form within the building. Now think of the circle getting smaller and smaller on the way up till it closed up and was a dome at the top. That's what this was, and it impressed the hell out of Ed with its design that he found himself grinning like a fool at the sight of it. "Impressive right, Celestia came up with it" Spike said quickly changing Eds grin to a frown as he tsk'd and began walking. "I'm here to see a friend Spike, I'm pretty sure you know her but can you-" Ed was about to finish his sentence but was cut off as he heard a loud slam in the hall. Ed looked and saw everyone's eyes at room that read cafeteria. Ed just made a quick jog to the room in the main hall as he entered and saw a sight for sore eyes. A woman with rainbow hair was hovering over Twilight as she had a snarl on her face as Twilight herself had a unimpressed look on hers. Twilight sat with apple juice in her hand and mouth as she looked like she just got eating breakfast and was about to leave. But the rainbow woman was stopping her as she held a fist on the table and stopped Twilight path to getting up. Ed just sighed as he wondered how this would play out but as Rainbow knocked Twilight's apple juice out of her face Ed quickly felt annoyed and began to move towards the scene. Before he could even begin to get close to the both of them he felt a hand placed on his shoulder quickly stopping him. "Hold on there partner, no need to get between Rainbow Dash over there, she has a knack for being pretty ruthless when it comes to her personal business" Ed heard a woman say behind him as he turned and saw a woman with freckles and green eyes, if they weren't telling him who she was she also had a black fedora on and blond hair to boot. He looked at this worlds Applejack and scoffed. "If your saying that Rainbow Dash could hurt me you have another thing coming" He said as he shook his shoulder knocking the woman's hand off him as he began walking towards the two in the cafeteria. "Who do you think you are huh, some little Princess who could do whatever she wants, why I oughta-" "Is there a problem here?" Ed asked cutting Rainbow off as she turned her body half around and looked at him with a growl on her face. "What do you want pal, can't you see I'm busy her-" Rainbow turned around to Twilight as she spoke, but that just got her a hand to the shoulder as she suddenly felt a bunch of pressure push her down as she fell to her knees. "Is there... a problem... here" Ed said as Rainbow's eyes were wide with fear at the cold voice that spoke to her, chilling her bones an sending shivers down her back. "N-No sir" She stuttered as Twilight finally had room enough to get up as she smiled at Ed and walked past the woman on her knees. Ed just lifted his hand watching Rainbow stay still as she was frozen in place not moving. He just scoffed as she turned and followed behind Twilight passing other women who just stood with her eyes wide, some even blushing as Ed just had a cold stone face as he walked out of the cafeteria. Twilight passed Applejack without even looking at her, Applejack on the other hand just looked at Ed with what Ed thought was a mix of confusion and something else he couldn't quite place. He stopped beside her as she tensed up as she tried to act causal. "The name's Edward Elric, go help your friend and tell her that it's nothing personal, but if you disrespect my friend again I won't be so polite next time she's... 'ruthless'" Ed said as he walked away following after Twilight who was with Spike. As he closed the distance he stopped and looked up at one of the cameras in the building. He gave a smile and a waved knowing that both the human Celestia and Luna would see this. "First impressions... good enough" Ed thought to himself as he continued walking to Twilight who saw Spike smiling bright as he was probably telling Twilight about how Ed saved him. If anything he would soon find out as he joined them. Author's Note Hey Editor, get to work, plz!!!!! (Chapter will be updated soon with corrections) I like this chapter alot, I put alot of time into expanding scenes and just over all working step by step to make the story more, whats the word, alive I guess. If anything feedback is appreciated. Chapter 4 - I have to have a weapon?As Ed walked with Twilight and Spike he noticed something particular, everyone had a gun with them. Everywhere he looked he saw that every woman in this building had a gun in their holster, some even had big long cases which Ed thought were shotguns, machine guns, or even sniper rifles as Ed noticed that a few of them were bigger than others. As he turned back to Twilight he saw that out of everyone in the building she was the only one with a katana as she carried it sheathed in her left hand. This intrigued Ed as he walked on with the Twilight and Spike still looking around till he heard his name being called snapping him out of his thoughts. "Hey Ed, I've been meaning to ask, what weapon type are you" Twilight asked as she leaned forward a little trying to catch his attention as she saw him spacing out. Ed just looked over to Twilight all the while smiling as he spoke. "All round" Ed said as he shrugged. "I wield any weapon, though I haven't tried them all, if anything I prefer to just stick to my fists" He said putting his fist into into his hand as he grinned. "Really? You don't have a preference? Or any weapon that you main?" Twilight asked as she felt confused. "Well, I do prefer something that I can slash or beat the shit out of someone with, guns are my least favorite if that's a preference" Ed said wondering if that answer was good enough for Twilight as she just sighed. "But doesn't that mean you'll be inexperienced with the weapon if you've never used it before?" Twilight asked as they kept on walking while Spike listened carefully to their conversation. Ed just shook his head. "I have learned to fight with my hands, anything I put in my hand is an extension of my hand, and a part of my body as a whole" Ed said while deep in thought as he looked back on his teachers lessons and felt a ping of nostalgia hit him. "You dumb ass, just because you pick up a weapon doesn't mean you need to learn all new tricks and shit for it, just imagine the sword as an extension of your body, with it you can reach longer and cut anything in your way, as long as your remember that, you'll fine Edward Elric, now hurry up and go out there to get me some food, I'm starving" Ed chuckled as he recalled his teacher words wondering if she really knew what she was saying. Either way he just shook his head before looking at Twilight who had a worried expression on her face. "What's wrong?" Ed asked as she turned to Spike who had a worried expression on his face as well. "That's really cool Edward but... do you actual own any type of weapon?" She asked as Ed became concerned at her tone. "Do I need to own a weapon to become your partner?" Edward asked as Twilight just scratched her head before shrugging. "Well you see... there's never been a hunter who hasn't had a weapon, you’re the first person I've ever met who prefers to use his fist instead of an actual weapon" She said while Spike nodded and spoke up. "Are you really that strong that you don't need a weapon to kill a monster?" Spike asked causing Ed to raise an eyebrow as he pondered that question himself. "With my powers I can easily torch or crush any monster in my way, though I don't think I would ever use my powers unless I was in deep deep shit or somebody needed help" He thought as he turned to Spike and gave a sincere look. "It would have to matter on the situation I guess" Ed said while Twilight and Spike were confused at this. Ed just sighed before noticing that they were in another part of the building that was sort of empty except for a couple of woman at the front desk. He was about to recall what he read in the book about this place before Spike beat him too it. "Welcome to the registration hall, here you can sign up to work for this company quick and easy" Spike said as he held out his hands showcasing the room. "Though I need identification and forms, a test to see my abilities and such, then a bunch of other crap to make sure I'm ready for the job they give me, kid I think your misunderstand the words, quick and easy" Ed said as he just groaned and the amount of time it would take for him to do all these things. He read that you can just transfer companies for faster and easier job assignments, though he read that actually signing up to being a hunter took a lot of time and effort, Ed already knew that he wasn't from this world, he had left his phone and other shit back in Equestria so all he was stuck with was his pocket watch. Not that Ed was complaining but the whole process to get a ID, a license, then to come back with said new ID, and license, would probably take him a good year since the job was so high paying and important. Ed just looked too looked at Twilight with a forced smile on his face. "Do you think I can just say I'm your partner and they'd let me work with you, and also pay me? He asked as Twilight just shook her head. "Sorry Ed, there's a lot of procedures to becoming a hunter at Canderlot, as long as you have your hunter license and ID with you, you should be fin-" "Edwarddddd" He heard a woman shout as he grinned knowing who it was. And as the heavens themselves were actually not fucking over Ed in the ass for once, he heard his goddess call him from inside the hall as it echoed. As he turned and looked he saw Luna waving at him from a seat not too far by. He gave her a smile and waved back and she stood approaching them. All of a sudden Twilight pulled him close to her as she spoke in a whisper. "You know Luna Moon? Ed perked up at this nodding his head while taking in the fact that her last name was Moon. As he looked back he saw the woman in front of him as he smiled. "Princess" He said politely as he bowed before her causing her to blush. "No need for nicknames Edward Elric, though I appreciate it" She said as played with her hair curling it around with her finger. Ed stood straight as he shook his head. "You misunderstand, it's a name of honor from where I come from" Ed said as he made sure no one was looking as he flashed his right eye blue for a second causing the woman to blink and stare before smiling at this action. "Then I will accept this title then" She said while bowing a little to him. "Thank you Luna" He said smiling at her. It was until this moment that an idea sprang up in his mind as he smiled even more. "Hey Luna I have a favor to ask" He said as the woman looked up from her bow before standing straight and nodding. "What is it you need?" She asked him as he went to her side quickly, whispering something in her ear as her eyes were still for a moment before blinking and nodding her head. "As long as we are present then yes" She replied to his whisper as Twilight and Spike were wondering what Ed had just asked. With that Ed stepped to her side as he looked to Twilight and Spike. "I'll see you two later, I have to do something really fast before I can register" He said casually as he had a smile on his face. "Uh, sure Ed, I'll see you later then" She said as she bowed to Luna who quickly returned the favor, Spike did the same to Luna before going up and fist bumping Ed who accepted it with a smirk. "Watch your surroundings next time kid alright" Ed said to the boy who had a big smile on his face as he began walking away to do his next task. "I will Big Bro, lets hangout later okay" He said as he ran off and waved good bye over his shoulder. Twilight just tilted her head before looking to Ed and asking. "What did you mean by that?" She asked as Ed had a blank look on his face before shaking his head and quickly waving his hand. "Ask Spike sometime Twilight, I'm pretty sure he'll over exaggerate or something and tell you what happened better than me" Ed said as he bowed to Twilight taking that as their cue to depart. With that Luna turned followed my Ed as he walked beside her. Twilight just stared at the two before sighing. "Jeez Ed just who are you?" She asked herself as she turned and started to walk to the elevator to see her boss. Edward Elric "So out of curiosity... how many melee users are there besides Twilight?" Ed asked as he walked beside human Luna and watched all the woman polishing guns of every type. Handguns, machine guns, shotguns, snipers, and Ed even saw a bazooka in the far back causing him to whistle as they walked on. "Besides my sister and I, theirs Twilight's father and brother, and there aren't any in the Canderlot Corporation either if you were wondering" She said as she turned down a path and turned with her. "Why is there so few melee users?" Ed asked as he ducked the barrel of a sniper rifle as a woman carelessly swung it around as picket it up. "Well that's simple, guns are more safer to use then the melee type weapons, without getting in close you can pick off the monster your hunting without even being in its range of attack, though I am fairly certain this tactic is more efficient and resourceful, you still have hunters using the old fashion way from back then to deal with the current monsters we have today" Luna explained as she approached a door and two women in black opened the door quickly letting them through as they were now in a small armory with melee weapons of all types. Ed stopped in his tracks as he took a second to appreciate the room around him as he saw broad swords, katanas, spears and even a claymore that looked like it was from the old times. His mind came back to the world of the living as he saw Luna take one of the bigger swords and lift it up with ease. It looked like a bastard sword as she turned with it before swinging it a few times making a whooshing sound. As she smiled at her weapon she looked up to Ed and blushed before coughing and standing straight. "So you said you were going to make a weapon correct?" She asked as she set the sword back onto its stand without looking. "I don't see why you would want to see our collection before deciding what to make" She added as she folded her arms and leaned back into the wall she stood near. "And if anything how will you go about making this weapon?" She asked as she raised an eyebrow with a different agenda on her mind as she stared at the man. Ed just stood there looking at all the weapons before letting a smile come onto his face as he turned to her. "You know I'm still in the process of understanding my power, but creating a special weapon should be easier than crossing universes am I right?" He asked the woman as she just blinked and starred at the man in front of him. She waited a few seconds before asking the question. "You’re not from this world are you?" Ed just chuckled. "Get me 50 pounds of iron and then I'll let you know" Author's Note What weapon do you think I'll make. Hint - Its from the newest soul game. Chapter 5 - Interlude - The Sun of this WorldAuthor's Note This actually didn't make it in the last chapter but since I thought it would be funny somewhat I decided to finish it and make it into a interlude chapter. Thanks Editor for editing. If anything I'm wondering. How much would a sword weigh in iron from Blood Borne? Chapter 5 - Interlude - The Sun of this World Twilight mentally sighed as she held a good poker face. She was going up the damn elevator with about 5 other women currently as some came on, and then some got off. This repeated as she gone up all the way to Celestia's office, which was located at the top of the building, and this was a very tall building in case you didn't know. Usually the elevator wouldn't be this slow but, currently, 2 elevators were down out of the 8 so it caused a bit of traffic. Twilight huffed as she pondered on what happened today while she ascended to the top floor. She got up to take a shower but ultimately fell asleep in the process. She woke up and found that Ed had put her in the bathtub and allowed him to bathe her blushing up at that moment as she remembered how he went along her back almost touching her ass causing shivers down her spine. She shook her head as she remembered kicking him out so that she could dress. After which she had to rush to work and check in to make sure Celestia wouldn't send a team to go check on her again like last time she thought as the memory of her brother busting through the door while she was naked in her apartment played through her mind again. As she moved onto the next part of her day she remembered that she had a little bit more time before seeing Celestia so she went to the cafeteria to eat. She had almost finished her breakfast but was rudely interrupted by the Rainbow Dash girl that Celestia had assigned to be her partner along with a few others as she mentally sighed again at the memory of them. She wanted to leave and see Celestia about making Edward her partner but as soon as the rainbow girl knocked her apple juice out of her hand she realized that Edward was there and quickly restrained her using as minimal force as possible. She remembered smiling as he got rid of the nuisance in front of her and took the chance to leave as Ed shortly followed behind. Spike and Ed met, but she knows that something already happened between them as Spike had called him "big bro". She thought nothing of it now but just wondered how he got such a nice suit for work and arrived only 10 minutes after she got there. She just sighed thinking that this was more of that fate stuff Spike had mentioned back in the car before noticing that she was finally on the top floor. She blinked as she shook her head and walked out of the elevator sticking her tongue out at it as she did. She turned to see the bosses secretary hard at work as she typed with super fast speed that her hands blurred on the keyboard. On her computer there was about several different things happening on the dual monitors she had as she seemed focused on her work. "She's waiting" Was all she said without taking her eyes off the computer as Twilight nodded and went through the double doors to her bosses office. "Wah?" Was all Twilight managed as she stopped a few feet in and stared at her boss. One of the most respected women in the world, the founder and CEO of Canderlot Corporation, the woman that trained her and her family in the way of the blade... was asleep in her chair with a porn mag on her face. She took a second before sighing as she walked up to Celestia's desk and went behind her. Leaning in she put her hand in a fist and knocked three times on the wooden desk causing Celestia to jump up at this throwing the mag off beside her. "Just a minute!?" She yelled out to the double doors as she moved her hand to her desk upening up a secret compartment that Twilight never noticed. As Celestia opened the hidden drawer Twilights eyes widened as she saw the contents inside it. She froze as one of the items in the compartment fell out and began rolling towards Twilight foot causing her to deadpan. As Celestia went to grab it she stopped as her hand hovered right over the item and saw a foot by it. She slowly leaned up to see her disciples face in a mixture of embarrassment and confusion. She slowly picked up the item on the floor and the mag as she put it back into her secret drawer and then stood up. She slowly turned around and looked Twilight straight in the eye as she spoke. "Twilight... that wasn't a dildo" She said as she stepped forward to put a hand on her shoulder but stepped on something in process. Apparently the switch for one of her other items had fallen out as a large vibrating noise could be heard suddenly within the desk. Celestia just stood there staring at Twilight with her mouth slightly open and her cheeks turning red. Twilight was the same as she turned a even darker red and her eyes were dashing all over the place trying to understand the situation. Celestia just backed up trying to give Twilight her space but not before tripping and falling backwards. She landed with a thud as hit the ground hard. She barely even felt the pain as she began to sit up but suddenly saw Twilights eyes on her. "Why is she looking at me?" Celestia wondered as she noticed her eyes were no longer moving about but were now trained on her skirt. "Oh she's looking at my underwear, wait why does it feel so breezy down-" And with that a audible thud was heard as Twilight was now seen lying on the ground with blood coming out of her nose. Celestia just sighed before getting up from the ground and walking over to Twilight to pick her up. As she leaned down she saw the cause of Twilight fainting and blushed even more as she went to pick it up under her desk. "Well at least I know why it was breezy down there" She said outloud as she put her underwear back on. Chapter 6 - The 10 second testSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 7 - Meeting the Shy OneYou know, Edward took being in a another universe just fine, then he took the fact that he had magical powers just fine, then after finding out he was basically a god by a good Doctor that traveled through time and space, he was still fine. But this right here, this crossed the line. . . Well actually the line had been crossed when the lady he helped carry a bag of guns on the way over here had offered him a special deal in the bathroom nearest to them, but that's none of my business. Edward thought that his power was limited, that it was held back by the watch, that someday he would learn how to harness it and control it. But not like this. Edward had activated his upgraded eye to plan a counterattack against this world's Fluttershy, he wasn't gonna hurt her but really didn't want to get shot again, and so soon. But what he was doing right now was impossible, he could hear the bullet slicing through the air, he could see the bullets trajectory telling from the woman's aim of the gun and the bullets placement as it spun at 0.1 seconds, and over all, he saw a slim red line the size of the bullet pointing out of it and as well as the gun, telling him exactly where the bullet was going and the gun was being fired at. "Can Equestria's Celestia do this? Or is this the power of a Draconequus? And if so, what a dangerous power to have." Ed thought as he looked to the red line the bullet was following. As he looked at the bullet coming towards him, he realized something, the line wasn't even close to hitting him. He saw that it was barely skimming his left cheek as he wondered if the woman in front of him missed the headshot or was playing a different game. He just mentally shrugged as he left time resume as he kept his right eye blue and active. The bullet flew by in a instant as he felt a little liquid on his cheek. He kept his new katana sheathed in his left as he went to touch his cheek with his right. He wiped up some of the liquid that he knew was blood and saw the red stuff smeared on his middle finger. He just looked to the woman in front of him who still looked pissed as he just scoffed bringing his hand down to his side. He looked over to Shining as he made a light toss, letting the sheathed weapon fall onto his stomach as Ed turned back to the woman and began walking towards her. Seeing that he was making his way towards her she quickly straightened her arm still pointing the gun at him. "Who said you could move!?" She snarled at him. Ed just walked on over there, unwavering as he drew close. As he neared her, she took a step back putting another hand onto the handgun she held. "Stop!" She yelled as Ed was basically in front of her. Ed gave her with a blank look as he took another step forward, letting the barrel of the gun touch his chest as he stood still. They just stared at each other as the woman kept on a angry frown that was quickly wavering at this kid's actions. Then he did something that dropped her frown and replaced it with a stare of confusion. Ed grabbed the front of the gun and lifted it up to his head, giving her a clean head shot if she chose to pull the trigger. Why did he do this? She didn't know, but after he did, his right eye suddenly turned golden like the left, causing her to freeze for a second as she tried to understand exactly what the hell was happening right now. She had came in furious that someone had handled her friend Dashie like a child, she wanted to get the person responsible and make them apologize to her friend even if it meant scaring the shit out of them with a little show. But this kid in front of her, was basically ruining her show and replacing it with a show of what seemed like, dominance. And she liked it. She found herself lowering the gun as she stared at his eyes, so emotionless, no sign of anger or fear. She had just shot at him trying to scare him or get him to fight back. But instead he responded with a move that she didn't even think anyone would do. The way he just stood as the bullet whizzed by his head, how he walked over to her after tossing his weapon even though she still had the gun in her hands, then when he put the gun to his head. That whole thing just flipped a switch in her as she stared at him. Then he spoke. "Do you know why, I restrained your friend?" Ed asked casually. She blinked before shaking her head. "No, why did you?" Ed just sighed before closing his eyes. "She was causing trouble for one of my friends, and just being plain rude and hot headed about it, now you on the other hand, are giving me trouble." She watched as Ed folded his arms and opened his eyes as they looked cold and distant. The air suddenly seemed dense as she found it hard to breath suddenly as she looked at the man in front of him as he became another person, a person to be trifled with. She felt small even though they stood equally apart. And as he spoke, she could hear the coldness in his voice. "You don't wanna see what happens to people who give me trouble, right?" Ed spoke as he had a dark grin on his face, eliciting an "eep" out of the woman. "Uh no problem sir, don't worry, I'll keep on your good side alright?" Fluttershy said as she put her pistol into her holster behind her back and suddenly hid behind her bangs. Seeing this Ed's dark grin turned into a bright smile as he held out a hand and patted the woman on the head. "Good girl." Ed said as the woman tensed at this. "But. . . what if I want to be a bad girl?" She said as she looked at him between her bangs with a seductive look and half lidded eyes. Ed's smile cracked as he suddenly found himself at a bridge. "Just be a good girl please." Ed said with a tired tone. Fluttershy moved a finger onto her mouth as she spoke drawing attention to her soft lips. "Do good girls get rewarded?" Fluttershy asked, sounding very innocent and suggestive. Ed felt a single bead of sweat roll down his head as he found himself staring at a completely different Fluttershy that was so damn aggressive, then flirting that it slightly turned him on. He didn't notice that Fluttershy had moved closer to him as she leaned her head near his ear. "So what do you say. . . Master?" "NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE!!!!!" Author's Note Yeah another chapter, another woman -_- Either way what did ya think, going at a slow pace but still planning big stuff in the future, either way feedback pls. Chapter 8 - That's what she meantEd yawned as he walked with Fluttershy and Luna. After the stunt Flutters pulled, he had vouched for her, saying that it was alright and bullshit like; "We always do stuff like this." Though Luna didn't buy it, she just shrugged it off while her sister, on the other hand had requested to see the both of them. So after talking with Luna, Fluttershy just went along with the whole bullshit thing, they began to make their way to the elevators in silence. Ed he was just pondering what Celestia of this world looked like, and if she was just a bitch like the one on Equestria. He didn't want his grudge against Equestria's Celestia to affect the way he treated this world's version, though he couldn't help it, he wanted someone to blame, and he knew that no one here could be blamed for what happened in another world. But still. . . "It seems that we'll have to wait." Luna's voice said, making Ed shook his head, snapping out of his thoughts. Ed looked ahead and saw that the elevators were packed. Women everywhere were getting on and off, another similarity that made him mentally smile, they were tons of women everywhere. Now Ed wasn't a pervert, he often refrained from looking at women's asses as they passed by, or checking out their chest if they had some cleavage. He was a gentlemen of course, but he much enjoyed the company of a woman more than a man, he just clicked more with woman, probably due to the fact that he was brought up by one and trained by one, also he's always had a bad habit of running into asshole men most of the time so yeah there was that also. He looked at the long line of women. Ed noticed familiar faces that made his eyes widen at their appearance. "Oh my god, there's absolutely no fucking way." Standing in one line talking with each other were all his roommates, they were all human of course, but the fact that they were all friends in this world probably still living together amazed the shit out of him. Yet he should have expected it as he smiled softly looking at them. Derpy still had her crossed eyes, Octavia didn't have her sword, but a gun this time, Berry Punch had a flask in her hand as she took a swig, Cheerilee was wearing glasses, which Ed thought suited her well, and Vinyl had some nice ass headphones around her neck as she still had those cool shades on. Overall it's like that they never changed, except for the human part, and maybe they all don't live together in a all-girl apartment. Ed didn't notice that he was starring until he saw that Octavia was starring right back at him. His eyes widened as he turned away instantly and walked over to Luna and Fluttershy as he wanted to avoid them. If anything, he just didn't want to deal with Octavia again. As he approached the two women he was suddenly cut off by some lady with shades. "Excuse me, Celestia has requested that you ride in this elevator over here." The woman said as she motioned her hand to the elevator that had no one in it or in a line to get in. "Uh, what about the two women-" Ed was cut off as the shaded lady waved her hand. "They can join you later, for now we must not keep the boss waiting." She said as she pointed again with her open hand, causing Ed to shrug. Not wanting to argue or even waste any time, Ed walked over to the empty elevator and entered it. As he turned, he looked and saw the lady with the shades smiling as she bowed. "Good luck." She stated as the elevator doors closed leaving Ed to himself. "Good luck? You're acting like I'm about to duel Celestia or something!" Ed thought to himself as he went to push the top button on the wall. Before he could the elevator started to move, making Ed stop and let his hand rest by his side. He wondered why it started in the first place and over all why it was reserved for him. Plus, why was the elevator so dam big in the first place? "Maybe it's a direct path to Celestia's office or something." Ed wondered as he thought why that this elevator would just go straight up. Though the idea of a direct path was crossed off as the elevator stopped at a floor slowly. As it came to a halt the doors opened and three woman in business suits same as Twilight's came in and stood inside the elevator, nodding to Ed as they entered. He just moved to the back of the elevator, giving the ladies some room, he knew some people valued personal space. The elevator started again as it went up the floors. Ed leaned against the elevator, wishing it had a window so he could see how high up they were in the building. Ed raised a hand to yawn again as he squinted his eyes at the action also. As he brought his hand down, he noticed something odd about one of the woman. They all had there hands placed by their pockets, each one just quiet as they seemed to be looking away at him not even taking a glance. Ed thought nothing of it as he folded his arms and leaned against back wall. Soon, the elevator was slowing down to stop at another level. Ed looked and watched the door. Soon enough the elevator stopped and the door opened. Three more woman came in, this time they had more feminine clothing, hair in a bun, skirts, and no ties either. Ed kept at the back of the wall as the women came in and nodded to the others in the elevator. Ed nodded as well. They smiled at him before taking a place in the elevator. The elevator started again as the door closed shut. Ed just waited patiently while the elvaotr did its job of escorting him to the top of the very long ass tower. He was about to yawn again before he noticed the same pattern again. All three woman that had just entered the roomy elevator had their hands by their pockets, it wasn't very noticeable at all but the fact that every woman was doing it was making Ed suspicious. He just shrugged, wondering if all woman did this at work or something, yet he found it strange that only these women had done it out of all the others he just saw earlier in the lobby. Yet again, the elevator was coming to a stop as Ed saw that they weren't even half way up the building telling from the number on the side of the doors. The elevator stopped and the doors opened. This time Ed slowed down time with his normal eyes as he spotted the same pattern. The woman all had their hands by their pocket as if they were about to pull something out of it. No wait, it wasn't that, they all held their arms in a certain way that make it look like they were ready to reach for something in their pocket, was this their intention, maybe, maybe not, though as Ed scanned their arms he noticed that the ones that seemed to be close to their pocket looked bigger from their other arm. Ed looked at all their facial expression as he saw that they were all acting causal, all of them, not bored, not thoughtful, just plain casual like they weren't trying to draw attention. He resumed time as he saw the new three woman enter the elevator as they nodded at everyone. Again they took their places as the elevator doors closed and the elevator went up. Ed just looked around at all the women before sighing. He figured out what was happening. He brought out his watch checking the time real fast before closing it and putting it back in his pocket. He looked up and wondered how to go about the situation before spotting a certain woman and frowning. He leaned up and tapped the woman. "What's your name?" He asked, getting a slight jump out of her. "The name's Sarah." She answered as she gulped and slowly shied away. "I want you to get off the elevator, your hand is hurt and in no shape to fight, also I can see you have a fever, so go ahead and get off." Ed said as he slowly pushed the girl towards the door moving everyone else out of the way. He pressed a button stopping the elevator at the next floor making the doors open. The girl looked embarrassed as she walked out and turned around. "But I-" "Do you think it would be fair to fight, injured and sick?" Ed asked cutting the girl off. The she just shook her head before giving a weak smile. "No I guess not, thanks for letting me off." She said as Ed just nodded and smiled. The doors closed cutting off his view from the girl as he backed up into the middle of the elevator as he noticed everyone's expression had slightly changed. A few bands of sweat were trailing down one girl, another had completely turned her head the other way from him. And the rest just looked uneasy. Ed just took another look around before asking the question. "Before we get started, does anyone want to get out?" Author's Note Plain reference Another cliff hanger or something :3333 Hope to hear feedback. Chapter 9 - A Twist in the Story?"Can't we just talk this out?" He asked as he gave a weak smile. Around him all the women were breathing hard as five of them held him at bay. Three in the back getting his arms and head, two in the front helping further restrain his arms. He stood there still unharmed as all the women in there looked a bit roughed up and tired. There had been a total of 8 women in there, 6 stood now as the last women that was not in the hold was standing in front of him with a stun baton. He had disabled most of the stun batons by simply turning them off and letting them fall to the ground as everyone in the elevator was too busy too pick them back up as Ed was countering left and right. It was until they all charged at once was when he slipped up and got grabbed by all the women. So here he stood in the hold of women as the one in front of him brought up her stun baton to taze him. Ed's weak smile widened as he pushed himself back into the women slightly. "They never get the legs do they" He thought as he kicked his leg up hitting the electric weapon sending it flying to the wall. Which to his dismay, wasn't the best plan because as the weapon ended up in the control panel of the elevator. Ed just looked at it as all the women did the same after noticing his gaze. The stun baton gave off a few short sparks before making the lights flicker and the elevator stop moving. The elevator now at a stand still Ed just tilted his head. "Well that went pretty wel-" Suddenly the elevator began moving up at a incredible speed as the sudden pressure forced the girls down as they came piling onto him. Ed just grunted as he felt the weight of 5 women on top of him plus the added pressure. He just gritted his teeth as he looked up to the control panel and saw the stun baton still stuck in it. He didn't have to time to react as he knew what would happen if the elevator wasn't gonna stop. Though his arms were stuck to his side thanks to the girls on top of him, he looked at the weapon stuck in the panel and stared at it. "Move" Nothing happened. "Move!" Nothing happened as this time Ed became pissed and growled. "I am a God! My father could bend reality with a snap of his finger, he defeated two Princesses single handedly till they used some stupid stones, If I can't move this piece of shit stick, I'll never be able to live this down, so- " "FUCKING MOVE!!!" He screamed as he felt a sudden surge of magic flow through him till he saw the black abyss take him. "Damn son were'd you find this" A voice rang out causing Ed to wake up from his slumber. He opened his eyes and saw that he was standing in the white abyss again, but this time with the man from his watch playing around with the weapon he had created. Ed just huffed as he snapped his fingers making the weapon he had created disappear from the mans hand as he got his attention. "What do you want, Dad" Ed said with venom at the end of his sentence as he glared at the man he guessed was Discord and crossed his arms. "I'm not here for me right now, but for what you did" The man said as he snapped his fingers producing a cane as he held it in his right hand before tapping the ground with it two times. At once a orb came from the beneath them and showed Ed in the elevator with the women that tried to attack him. It was playing the part were he was trapped under all the ladies and was trying to stop the elevator with his mind. "I'll make it quick since your needed somewhere right now, you broke a rule, and it's my fault that you didn't know one of the many rules of being a Draconequus, so let me explain the one you broke since its the most important one, don't use magic without conducting it through something, as long as its through your hand or some kind of wand It doesn't matter, the exception is of course your own body, like teleporting or moving super fast, stuff like that" The man said as he let the orb disappear with another tap of his cane. Ed just stood there waiting for more talking but didn't hear any. "Is that it?" He asked. "Pretty much, oh and one other thing, since you technically almost blew up the universe, I'm putting you on dream duty" The man said as he flashed a grin and snapped his fingers. Ed felt himself being pulled down as he looked and saw that a orange goo was covering the ground below him. He looked back to the man he thought was his father and tried to reach out to him with his hand. "Wait! I have so many questions!" Ed yelled as the man got closer to him and put the cane to his forehead momentarily stopping Ed's sinking. "I'll answer one question when your back son, but for now you need to do this for me okay" The man said as he gave a soft smile. Ed just looked at the man before nodding. "Good, oh and one last thing, could you ask if their a Squid, or a kid?" Discord asked as he pushed Ed down with his cane letting the orange goop take him as he sunk in it. Author's Note So I had expected this to come later than sooner but here it is now :3 My editor is away so you might see some errors or crappy sentences. IF anything, if you can predict who Ed is going to meet in the next chapter I'll leak the weapon that Ed made :3 Also sorry I was gone so long, Had finals then other stuff, but I'm back now :3 Chapter 10 - Bonus - Doctor Whooves (Future Companion)Author's Note I've been meaning to do this for a while now, I had it one hold but really wanted to release it to you guys so here it it all early and nice. This is bonus chapter, will it be part of another story, or a future arc for Ed? Who knows :3 Enjoy! Chapter 10 - Bonus - Doctor Whooves (Future Companion) "You know Doctor, you really haven't explained what were doing and why you insisted I come" Ed said as he hovered in place near the Doctor. He was in the Tardis with the Doctor as it made a bunch of noises that Ed couldn't really explain but listened as it always soothed his mind listening to the little warping sound it made whenever it was traveling or landing. He looked over to the Doctor who just had a smile on his face as he moved the levers and hit some buttons with a hammer as he worked on the controls in front of him. The Doctor eventually turned to him as Ed stopped laying in the air and floated down to the doctor as he stood by him. "Well you see Edward, every hundred or so years I have this ritual, were I go to a street at night that is completely empty and meet my past generation, of course I usually come in after my past generation is done saying hello to his last generation, but after I say hello I watch him leave and wait for my future generation to come and say hello before I take my leave next" The Doctor said as Ed just titled his head. "Wait, so you meet your past generation, then after he leaves you meet your future generation then you leave... so it's a cycle you created that every generation follows, neat, but why am I here?" Ed asked as the Doctor pulled a lever down then suddenly a *Ding* was heard in the room. "Were here! Come on Ed lets go see my past and future!" The Doctor said as he walked to the doors as Ed just shrugged. Ed followed behind as the Doctor waited for Ed to be right behind him at the doors before opening it. As the Doctor did Ed saw him look instantly right as he followed suit and shifted his head seeing another Tardis to the right of them against a wall. In front of it were two people, and man, and a woman. Ed looked at the man first noticing no similarities at all between him and the Doctor he stood by now, probably because the past one was human and his wasn't. The only thing his Doctor and the past Doctor had in common were sand shoes, and to this day he had no idea why he wore shoes like that anyway. Ed's eyes went to the companion he had with him, the lady. She had blond hair, looked British, and- Ed stopped all train of thoughts as he looked at her facial expression, she had sighed and now had a look of relief as she smiled now as she looked at his doctor. He wondered why she had done that but his train of thought was cut off as the past Doctor waved goodbye and entered his Tardis with companion behind him. Ed just smiled as he watched the Tardis leave fading out of the world as it made its warping sound. Completely gone now Ed turned to the Doctor who was already staring to the left waiting for the next generation to arrive. Ed turned facing the same way as well. He could see the street lights going down the street ranging far and wide. 'The Doctor must have picked a long ass street for this ritual he does" Ed thought as he patiently waited for a warping sound to come in. He looked to the Doctor who had a smile on his face as Ed just grinned to facing forward again as he waited along with the time traveler. And they waited... And waited...... ......... And waited And waited Ed stood still there, not looking at the Doctor as he felt his eyes widen at the sudden realization. "That's why I brought you here" The Doctor finally spoke as Ed didn't look to him but just kept on looking forward desperately waiting for the Tardis to come. But it didn't. Suddenly Ed heard the creaking of the doors opening to the Tardis, Ed looked and saw the Doctor going back into his ship. All Ed saw was his back before the Doctor turned and looked at Ed, his face calm and solemn. It made a pit in Ed's heart as he felt like a piece of him just died. This man was going to die soon, all the people he saved, the planets, the universes. And he was going to die. "Come on, we don't have all the time in the world now" The Doctor weakly smiled as he turned and walked further into the Tardis as the doors slowly closed but remained open by just a inch for Ed to reopen. Ed looked at the ground as he gritted his teeth and felt a single tear leave his eye as he then looked up at the sky seeing all the stars shining brightly in the sky. He wanted to cry, but knew that the Doctor didn't need that right now, he needed to do what he needed to do, and Ed was going to make sure that he would help that man, even if it costed him his life. Ed breathed in slowly before exhaling, he looked at the Tardis doors and slowly began to approach them. As he opened it and stepped in he heard it. Vworrrp Vworrrrp Ed stopped all movement as he suddenly lost all thought. He put a hand on the door as he leaned out of watching as a blue box faded in to the left of his his Tardis, Ed suddenly had the most stupidest grin on his face as he watched the new Tardis appear and the doors open. Suddenly something unexpected happened, out the new Tardis fell a familiar looking face as they landed on the floor with a thud, it was him. All bloodied with torn clothes and everything he coughed before looking to him. "Coordinates, one through ten, divide it all by 11, go!" The future Edward said as present Ed just blinked before nodding and entering the Tardis. The future Ed waited before hearing the wheezing sound the Tardis made as it disappeared leaving only him and his. Future Ed slowly got up feeling the pain in his ribs as a few of them were broken and he didn't want to rely on his unleashed mode to heal them. "You know you didn't have to be all dramatic like that" Someone said behind him as he looked and saw his future Doctor walking out the Tardis beside him. "Yeah, but where's the fun in that" Ed grinned as he switched sides looking to the left of his Tardis as a new wheezing sound could be heard, but it wasn't just one, it was thousands. One by one Tardis's started appearing down the street taking up the whole block as Ed just smiled hearing all the doors creaking as they opened. Ed just gave a stupid smile as he walked back inside the Tardis. "Where's the fun in that" Chapter 11 - Wait What?Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 12 - Unexpected CompanySo let's recap, Ed came to this world were all his friends are now human and monster hunters. He accidentally or by fate met Twilight Sparkle and went home with her last night. Luna knows of his power and asked for him to come meet and is now getting a job as Twilight's partner. To add to the recap Pinkie Pie has now pretended to know him after he forget he wasn't supposed to know anyone from this world and Pinkie Pie is now on his shoulders. Ed grabbed Pinkies legs holding them just a bit so she wouldn't fall backwards as he looked up at her and felt his eye twitch as he tried to smile. "Having fun up there Pinkie" Ed said through strained teeth as Pinkie just giggled. "Of course! We used to do this all the time remember" Pinkie said as she rested her arms on Ed's head and slumped down a little so she could put her head on her arms. "Right..." Ed responded as he just waited in line with Luna, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash. They were conversing among each other as Pinkie Pie just rested on Ed's shoulders. He payed no attention to their conversation as it had nothing to do with him. Instead he just wondered where this worlds Twilight Sparkle was. He thought she was with Celestia which she probably was since their probably talking about him. He just wished this whole thing would hurry up and end so he could go practice his magic somewhere secluded and try to make a portal home. The more he thought about it the more stupid it sounded. But then again here he was in another world after being in a world were ponies were human like and magic was a thing. His train of thought was cut off as he felt a tug on his ponytail. He looked up and saw Pinkie staring at him with a blank expression. "What you thinking about Eddy?" Pinkie asked with curiosity plain in her voice. Ed just stared up at her before sighing and looking straight again. He knew the girls around him wouldn't pay mind to his conversation since it was so loud in the lobby already so he just came out with it. "Pinkie I'm not from this world, I was thrown here by a stupid Princess and I have no idea how to get back, what I'm thinking about is using my magic to see if I can create a portal back to my world, but I don't how to, then again maybe I do and it's just that I'm afraid to, who knows, maybe I'm going crazy" Ed said with a solemn look. Pinkie just remained silent as she didn't move or even say a peep. Ed didn't care if she knew any of this. He just wanted to go back to Equestria ASAP and punch Celestia right in the damn face. If telling someone he sort of knew that he had shit to deal with and it made his life a little easier then so be it. He just didn't care right now for what he said, he was just kind of fed up with waiting in this- "FUCKING GOD DAMN LINE" Ed screamed in his head as he tried not to scream it out loud. "Like seriously there's only like two elevators out of commission, how in the hell does it cause this much traffic" Ed complained to himself as he huffed. He calmed down as he was still waiting for Pinkie to respond. He looked up and saw that she was looking at him with a smirk. "You have magic?" Was all she said as Ed just chuckled at her response. "What do you want me to do?" Ed asked all the while smiling as Pinkie tilted her head as if thinking of something. "Hm... how about something cool" She said as she gave a toothy smile. Ed nodded slightly and looked straight again as he thought of something he could do. He looked around looking for something but was only met with woman everywhere waiting in line with him. He then sighed as his ideas came to a halt before realizing something. "Hey Pinkie could you tell the Princess- uh I mean Luna to come with us real quick" Ed asked as Pinkie nodded at his request. The reason why he did this was because he didn't want to shout and Pinkie Pie was general a little loud and hard to miss. "Hey Luna" Pinkie yelled as Luna turned from her conversation and looked to Pinkie who did a double take as she saw that she was riding on Ed's shoulders. "Could you come with me and Eddy real fast" Pinkie asked as she gave a little grin. 5 Minute Later "Ed, in case you didn't know the service elevator is only for air shipments and helicopter transports" Luna said as they were riding in a huge elevator kind of like those ones you see in movies where there carrying up tanks or really heavy loads. Either way it was pretty damn big because it made Ed feel small, or maybe it was the fact that this was the biggest elevator he's been in. "I know what this is, but since this is the fastest way to Celestia and also the coolest way to show you some of my magic, I decided to take it" Ed said as Pinkie Pie was still on his shoulders swaying left and right for fun. "Your magic!?" Luna asked shocked as she looked at Ed with a confused look, before trailing up to Pinkie who was still swaying before asking "Does she know too?" 'I just told her" Ed said as he remained forward while Pinkie said "Yep" Still swaying. Luna just lifted her hands basically saying What as she made an expression with it as well. Soon enough the elevator was coming to a stop as a huge hangar door came into view. As the elevator came to a halt the doors took a couple seconds before opening. A burst of air came in as the hangar doors slowly opened. Soon enough the doors were open revealing a sunny day with a few clouds in sight. Ed walked out followed by Luna as the doors began to close as they got off. It was a bit windy up there but nothing too strong as it was a calm day. Ed looked around seeing a fence surrounding the roof as well as a huge helipad as well. In one of the corner you could see a panel were Ed guessed you could climb down to the lower levels. As he moved to the middle of the roof he tapped Pinkies leg causing her to jump off as Ed turned around and looked at both woman with him. "Alright, this is new for me so first thought's okay" Ed said as he rubbed the back of his head while Pinkie and Luna just nodded. With that Ed turned his eyes blue causing Luna to blink in shock a little and Pinkie to lose her smile and look at him with interest. Ed turned around and looked to the sky in front of him as he saw a few clouds relatively close to their building and chose them for his experiment. Ed spread his legs apart getting into stance as his left foot was forward and his right was in back. He moved his left arm out in front of him fist clenched and moved his right arm to his side keeping it close as he put power into the front of his right palm. He closed his eyes as he concentrated. Luna and Pinkie just stared as him wondering what he was going to do. It wasn't until they noticed that his ponytail wasn't moving with anymore that they felt a little light suddenly. They watched as his clothes began to float almost as their own began to as well. The little only things actually rising was a few pieces of trash here and there plus a can as it rose from the ground and floated there as they felt a sudden pressure around there bodies. They were already in awe at the sight before them as they couldn't comprehend what was happening. Then it happened. All at once the trash and can fell to the ground, their clothes and Ed's didn't float anymore but the wind was till gone. Ed opened his eyes and spoke. "I will move the heavens with my hands" Ed moved, quickly spinning his body as he skidded to a stop with his right foot front and left in back, and as he made a new stance he struck the clouds with an open palm. Ed remained like that for a while, legs spread, palm out and fist tucked to his side. Then he let out a breath as he inhaled in standing up straight losing the stance. He turned around and smiled at the two woman waiting for something to happen. Ed half turned as he looked to the clouds that were sort of aligned with each and stared. "And pierce through it if need be" Then at once, the cloud he aimed at suddenly had a giant hole in it as it broke off into two pieces, and clouds behind that cloud suddenly poof'd away, only little streams of white could be seen in the massacre as it all happened in a split second. Luna's jaw was wide open as she almost tripped backwards as took a step back. Pinkie Pie had stars in her eyes as her mouth was slightly open. Ed proud that he learned something new today smiled brightly as he turned back to the two woman and found Pinkie Pie in front of him. She was looking at with such awe and bright eyes that Ed felt a little nervous at how quiet she was. "Uh Pinkie, you okay there?" Ed asked as he took a step back which was only rewarded with a leaning Pinkie. "Eddy... that was the most... AMAZING THING I HAVE EVER SEEN" She shouted as she gave him a huge hug all the while laughing like a manic. Ed just smiled as his little experiment was a success and was rewarded with praise. He looked to Luna who was still in shock but noticed him looking and gave him a warm smile as she also did a thumbs up. Ed just smiled even more as Pinkie swirled him around in her hug. It wasn't till they heard the sound of a can getting crushed that they all stopped and looked to the direction of the noise. Standing there looking a little worried was a human Celestia and behind her, an open hatch. Ed felt Pinkie set him down as she stepped away and coughed ~~"Your eyes"~~. Ed heard her and forgot that his eyes were still blue before quickly shutting down unleashed mode and returning their color to golden. Then came an awkward silence that would have lasted century if not for the sound of Luna's cute ring tone, which consisted of the Nyan Cat theme. She fumbled as she quickly reached into her pocket and answered it. "This is Luna speaking... What?... Wait What!?" She said out loud as she looked her sister with a concerned look. "We have an asset out of containment!" Luna said seriously as Ed just heard a bunch of gunshot going off in the building they were on and just sighed. "It's always something" Ed said as his eye's turned blue and he ran to the edge of the roof jumping over the fence and out of sight. Everyone just kinda stood there wondering what just happened before Pinkie spoke up. "So does anyone know if he's available or what?" Chapter 13 - The AssetNow Ed knew the fastest way down was jumping off the building, what he didn't know that were he jumped off there were a bunch of trees blocking his downward path to the ground. As he neared the branches he gritted his teeth and gave a short laugh as he knew this was going to hurt. As he made contact with the first branch he quickly broke it and proceeded to bounce off and break the branches below in his quick decent downward. "OW- FUCK- SHIT- FUCK- SHIT- FUCK- SH-" Ed's continuous complaining stopped as his precious gems were suddenly making sweet love with the hard firm woody branch he was laying on. "That's going to hurt for the rest of the day" Ed croaked out as he began to slide off the branch quickly hitting the floor as he laid sprawled out in agony. He slowly curled up putting his hands into his crotch as he rolled around slowly. "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Ed groaned as he felt himself internally crying. "EVERYBODY GET OUT" Ed snapped out of his bitching as he lifted himself up a bit catching people exiting the building in a hurry. They had all worried expressions on their faces, some even scared as all the of them were women without guns. He sighed heavily as he still had his unleashed mode turned on and was going to get up but suddenly he felt his power just, turn off suddenly. The pain to his crotch deepened and Ed almost fell to the ground as he caught himself using his arm to hold himself up while keeping a hand on his crotch. He felt a few tears exit his eyes and noticed that his body hurt just a tad bit. He huffed out as he slowly began to rise. He heard the woman saying "Go go go" or "Hurry". He guessed whatever was happening was going on inside as he was now on his feet. He began to slowly walk getting used to his pain before he noticed something odd. Out of everyone running, there was a little girl with green hair walking on the sideline of those running out of the building. Ed noticed she had on a white lab coat that dragged on the floor and was bare-footed as she walked slowly as if she was weak or tired. Ed looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to this girl, or the fact that nobody was accompanying her. He frowned at this as he quickly walked over to her removing his hand from his crotch and dusting himself off. "Hey little lady" Ed called out as the girl suddenly stopped and her demeanor changed. She was suddenly still almost like she just got caught, her face was unreadable like she was trying to keep a front. Ed just found all this weird as he approached her. She didn't even look at him as he walked up to her. "Where are you parents?" He asked trying to hurry as he had somewhere to be. "Don't have any, and I'm not with anybody either" The green haired girl said as she didn't look at him but remained forward. Ed was about to say something as she turned her head to him but screaming suddenly came from within the building as he whipped his head and saw that fewer woman were not exiting the building. The place probably only monster hunters now but Ed still needed to hurry just in case anyone got hurt. Turning his head back to the girl he noticed that she was rubbing her eyes with her sleeve that looked soaked. Ed examined the lab coat she had on and saw that it was wet and that she was naked underneath it as well. "Hey listen to me, I'll be right back okay, don't go anywhere, I need to make sure you get home safely okay, if somebody comes and gets you that's fine, but don't leave this spot okay" Ed said as the girl finished rubbing her eyes and said "Okay" with a blank expression. Quickly clapping his hands he put a hand one on her shoulder making a little tingle of tingle of magic flow through his palm as the little girls coat began to dry. She noticed it too as she watched the original dry color re-appear. That wasn't all he did as the coat began to shrink, fitting the girl more appropriately as it no longer dragged on the ground. The girl was speechless as her eyes were wide with fascination. She then looked up to Ed as he smiled and patted her head. "I'll be back okay, just wait!" He said as he took off going into the building as he passed a few woman exiting. The girl just blinked before looking back down at her coat. She brought a hand up touching the spot were Ed put his hand on and hummed. Looking around she went to the trees nearby and hid as she decided to wait for the mysterious man to come and get her. Inside Ed moved quickly through the large building as shouting could be heard close as Ed honed in on the location of the sounds. He was close to the main lobby as he saw the escalator again when he came in with Spike earlier that day. Instead of taking it he jumped along the railing of it as he moved quickly along it arriving at the top shortly jumping off at the end. He found the source of the sounds as a large circle of women were standing in the lobby. He quickly spotted Twilight at the edge of the group looking worried and panicky as she seemed to be trying not to freak out. Ed rushed to her side as she saw him approaching her and quickly turned to him. "Ed please you have to help me!" She pleaded as she looked like she was about to break down. "What's wrong Twilight!?" He asked as he looked past her and tried to see what was happening in the inner circle of the large ring the women were forming. He saw that they all had their guns out and ready to fire as the ones in back had them aimed down in an idle position. "I need to see what's going on" He said as Twilight nodded and turned around to the circle as she began ordering people to make way. Ed put up his sense as he walked behind Twilight and found that two life forms were in the middle of the huge circle as he put it down to see who it was. Twilight wasn't making much progress navigating through the crowd of women until. "Move out of the damn way!" She yelled as woman instantly jumped and parted to the sides giving Ed and her a clear path to the middle. As Ed followed Twilight she froze as they saw what was happening. In the middle of the large circle was Spike and a bipedal looking three eyed monster. Ed's eyes widened as he knew what was about to happen. Firstly the monster was hovering over Spike as he laid on the ground supporting his back up with his arms as he looked scared shitless. Secondly all the women in the inner circle had their guns trained at the monster but Spike was to close and might get hit. Third a lot of them were shaking as the monster itself looked terrifying to say the least and Ed guessed that some of these women haven't even been out in the field yet. So lastly if anybody fired, a lot of them would join in, and since they were in a circle, some of them might even hit each other. Ed looked to Twilight who was looking around at everybody and just drawing the conclusion now as she yelled out "Don't shoot you'll hit the boy!" Next to them Ed and Twilight saw a woman shaking a lot as she was sweating and breathing hard. She was panicking, and as she raised her gun at the monster Twilight's eyes widened. "NOOooooooooo" Twilight's voice slowed down as Ed watched the woman pull the trigger, and as she did the music began. Ed turned on unleashed mode as he walked past Twilight pulling the sheathed katana she had in her left hand casually out, as he twirled it around he sighed as he saw all the women that were firing and the red lines the bullets trajectory were making as some of them hit Spike. He began walking as he started to quickly slice the bullets he saw were hitting Spike and any women as his hand was a blur slicing them in half and over all stopping their momentum as the lines disappeared one by one. Eventually all the women that had fired and missed the monster now were taken care of as Ed smiled and spun the katana to rest on his shoulder as he walked to the monster and took his position. He aligned himself properly to stand with his back against the monster as he made sure none of the bullets that were coming hit him by accident as he wanted to look cool for this next part. Before resuming time he saw that some women completely missed as some bullets went over everyone's heads and just sighed. "I'm talking to Luna about this next chance I get" Ed said as he shook his head and let time resume exiting out of unleashed mode. All at once the sound of gunshots going off could be heard as a few bullets could be heard hitting the walls. Most of them were now falling to the ground making a lot of sound as well as the shells too. The bullets that hit the monster didn't really make any sound as it just kind of sunk in. Luckily anyone who shot fired only once as Ed was happy for that. Everybody noticed that Ed was standing with his back to the monster and in all the confusion someone said, "Did he just slice all the bullets in half" As the women began to notice the bullets cut in half laying on the ground. Twilight too noticed that her katana was gone and in Ed's hand as she was dumbfounded. "First things first, never shoot unless you’re certain you won't hit anybody in the crossfire" Ed said out loud causing the monster to grunt as he turned his head and saw Ed behind him. "Secondly fire at the base of the body, a lot of you missed and hit the walls up high" Ed said pointing to his chest as some woman in back looked around and saw the bullets in the walls. "And last but not least" Ed said as he ducked the incoming claw the monster was swinging and stabbed the monster in the stomach stopping his movement as he was stunned for the moment. "Spike if you would kindly move" Ed said calmly as he turned his head to the boy who just nodded sharply as he got up and ran to Twilight. Ed removed to the katana from the monsters stomach as he moved to its side letting it stagger forward giving Ed the the perfect view of his back. As the monster caught itself and stood up straight Ed thanked that it wasn't that tall as he held the katana firmly in his hands, raising the katana up and slashing diagonally. The monster stood still for a second as the slice to time to kick in. Then the blood came out, thankfully he made Spike move as the blood came gushing out at him splattering on his vest and pants. Some of it even got on his face as Ed never closed his eyes as he looked straight at the monster. As the blood stopped flying out the monster fell forward with a flop that sounded heavy as the ground shook a bit. "For a monster that's not tall or even buff looking it sure did make a loud thud" Ed thought as he mentally shrugged and looked to Twilight who was staring at him. Ed noticed that all the women were staring at him silently. A lot with jaw dropping mouths, some with confused faces, the only one who looked impressed and happy was Spike. Ed began walking to Twilight as he raised the katana and swung it to the floor, letting the blood that got on it hit the floor cleaning the blade. He walked beside Twilight letting the katana slide in as he stopped by her side. "I got to go, some kid's outside waiting for me and I'm going to help her okay" Ed said as Twilight just nodded still looking at the scene in front of her. "It's still alive, I think, make sure to have people watch it with better guns then pistols, things hard as hell" Ed said as he walked while fishing for something in his vest. "Hey little bro" Ed called out as Spike began to walk to Ed but saw him throw something backwards as he barely caught it. He looked and saw that it was his shades that he was wearing today and looked back to Ed who was waving while still walking. "It's going to be sunny all day today, you should wear some shades if you’re going to be driving me to get my extra set of clothes" Ed said as he stepped onto the escalator and disappeared from everybody's sight. Spike just grinned as he ran to follow Ed down the escalator. Everybody was quiet as they just saw something amazing. It was up to the point where they heard a crashing noise below. "What's wrong big bro" Spike said as they heard him from the lobby. "My jewels still hurt" Ed said in a pained voice as Twilight just sighed happily. "That's going to be my new partner" Twilight said before turning to the monster and pulling out her phone. Author's Note I like this one. Little bit rushed but I like it. Hope you enjoy :333 Chapter 14 - The voices that drive us...Ed eventually walked out of the building, his jewels a little wounded but none the less a little sore around the body. He didn't feel sleepy, but after all that happened today, he was ready for a nap at least. He rescued Spike from a certain death, handled Rainbow Dash like a kid, made a few trick weapons and figured out a way to hide them, had a ten second test with Shining Armor, fought in a elevator then found out that he was... wait that's not right, oh yeah he used a new move which he needed to work on more, then lastly he saved Spike again. If he could accomplish anymore in, on, or around this damn building he would go crazy and probably see if he could pause time to take a nap right there and then. Then again maybe he could rewind time. He waved that thought off as he took a deep breath outside letting the air feel his lungs as Spike came up to his side with his new shades resting on his head. "So where to Big Bro?" Spike said as Ed looked to him and exhaled all the while smiling. "Well first go get the car, I gotta see if we have to take someone okay" Ed responded as Spike just nodded and ran off towards were Ed thought was the parking lot. Watching the boy run off Ed slowly walked out in front of the building and into the crowd of women that were probably waiting to get back inside or something. Maybe they wanted to see what was going on or had friends inside, he didn't know. He was just scanning the crowd and area around him looking for the little green haired girl. For a good minute Ed couldn't find her. Then a familiar face caught his eye, walking with a group of bodyguards around her was Diamond Tiara, and next to her he could only guess was her father Filthy Rich. He smiled as he saw them together, mostly at Diamond Tiara, because even in this world she still had that tiara on. Though he was a little surprised to see Filthy Rich for the first time, he sighed because he never got to meet the father of Diamond Tiara back in Equestria. Ed dismissed these feelings as he saw them coming his way and started to move. He was in the process of stepping to the side before he was pushed sideways by some random person. "Yeesh, pardon me-" Ed's eyes widened as he saw the knife in the hooded mans right hand hidden behind his back. "KNIFE!" Ed yelled out as the hooded man whipped his head around and spotted Ed staring at him. "It's you" Ed thought to himself angrily as he saw the face of the hooded man, it was the stallion that tried to kill Diamond Tiara before in Equestria, but this time it was the human version. Ed saw the body guards close up around Diamond and her father as they pulled there guns out and aimed it at the hooded man. Women began to disperse as a few screams could be heard also. Gritting his teeth, the human version of Bald looked to the group of bodyguards as he cursed under his breath before turning back to Edward and growling. "You little shit! You've ruined everything!" He yelled as he charged at Ed readying to his knife to stab him as he raised it up. He starred at bald as he chuckled darkly. As someone else spoke for him he let the words roll out of his mouth. "This time, your Judgement will be swift" Ed spoke as he snapped his hand open, feeling a few sparks of electricity flow around it. Bald ran at him unaware of the fate that followed as he swung the knife down to stab Edward in the neck. Though it didn't happen, he felt a hand on his arm stopping him from swinging down. He looked as he saw Ed, starring at him intensely, as if he was below him. This kid was holding his arm in place with hand as he struggled to break free but was having no luck in the matter. He then noticed something weird. "Y-Your eyes... t-their glowing red" Bald said in a confused tone as Ed's mind was elsewhere. "My eyes are red?" Ed thought as he looked into Balds eyes and back into his noticing that there were now red instead of golden. "Why are my eye's red?" Ed thought to himself as the world seemed to slow down. "This man was just about to kill that little girl again, are you really gonna let him live?" A deep voice that could be assumed as a guy spoke out in his head. "What!? No, but..." "It doesn't matter who it is or what's happening, we don't get to decide whether were the judge or executioner" A softer and more feminine voice rang out that could be assumed as a girl. "What the, who-" "Fine! Let the boy decide, but you can feel it to don't you, his will is breaking, I'm only just helping him because he lets me" "Your right, but even so, the truth will prevail, even in darkness..." As the voices stopped, time resumed again, and Ed saw Bald still in front of him as he held his arm stopping him from stabbing him. He slowly looked down and saw his hand was wide open, electricity running through the tips of his fingers. He quickly calmed down, clenching his fist as he looked back into Balds eyes. He saw his eyes flash yellow before turning back into the regular golden color they were. He just smirked as he wondered what the hell that was before bringing his fist up and connecting it to Balds chin. Author's Note I wonder, how many more hints I can drop throughout the whole series before people start piecing together theories and shit. If anything I would left a lot in the first story and only a few in this story so far. Oh well. This is just a reset chapter, the purpose is so I can do what needs to be done while making more preparations for the next chapter, allowing me to write more freely. Feedback please :3 Chapter 15 - The True Asset"Alright I'll give you a call okay" Ed said as he waved and smiled as Filthy Rich left with Diamond Tiara close to his side. After stopping Bald from attempting that poor excuse of an assassination. Filthy Rich quickly introduced himself and his Daughter, they talked briefly, asking if Ed would have lunch sometime with them, and also if Ed worked at Canderlot Corporation, which he responded with "Yes I'm Twilight Sparkle's new partner if that means anything to you". Shortly after their talk they had to take their leave as they were on a schedule. Ed let them know he would give them a call as we now return to Ed waving goodbye to them as he smiled. Diamond Tiara half turned as he waved goodbye with a soft smile as Ed just felt his heart melt a little. "Well at least I got to know the kid again" Ed said out loud as he watched them enter the Canderlot building and disappear from his sight. "Now where's that girl" Ed thought to himself as he put a hand up to his head blocking the sun as he scanned the area noticing that a few woman were looking at him. Ed stopped as he felt a tug on the back of his vest. He turned around and saw the little green haired girl but with long black pants on that didn't fit her. Before he could talk she quickly spoke up. "Why is there blood on you" She asked monotone as Ed was about to open his mouth to speak but froze. "Oh shit" Ed had forgotten he had blood on him. He wondered what Diamond and Filthy Rich thought when he was talking with them. And maybe that was why the women were staring at him around him. Or maybe it was because he stopped Bald, or maybe both!? His head slumped a little before perking back up as he smiled. "I just fought a monster, that's why" Ed said as he smiled at the girl hopping it didn't creep or freak her out. To his surprise she just hummed very plainly before nodding "Okay" Ed thought that the sight of blood would at least concern her, but he paid no mind to it as he heard honking nearby. He looked as he saw Spike getting out of the driver seat of a limo. The kid smiled as he waved at Ed and quickly rushed to open the limo door to let Ed in. Ed just chuckled watching the kid all happy and energetic. He looked down to the green haired girl as he knelled to her causally clapping his hands as he went to the end of the girls pants which were hitting the floor and put a single hand on it. As the pants began to shrink and fit the girl properly, as he at looked the girl he noticed that she had green eyes as well, but something was off putting about them, like they were memorizing or something. He quickly waved the thought as he smiled at her. "So what's your name kid" Ed asked as he gave her hand and she accepted it as they began walking to the limo. "I don't know" She said monotone with barely a hint of emotion. "What do you mean you don't know" Ed responded as he chuckled at the girl. "I mean they don't give test subjects real names" Ed's grin faltered for a second as he thought he misheard her. "I'm sorry I didn't hear you" Ed said as he stopped walking still keeping on a small smile. The little girl looked at him now as she remained expressionless. "I mean, they didn't name me, when they created me in a test tube" Ed just stared at her trying to understand what she was saying. As he was going to ask her what she was saying. A scenario played out in his mind. The sound of glass breaking as the asset exited the test tube, the condition they were in as they left, and most importantly what was the Asset? "We have an asset out of containment!" Out of everyone running, there was a little girl with green hair walking on the sideline of those running out of the building. Ed noticed she had on a white lab coat that dragged on the floor and was bare-footed as she walked slowly as if she was weak or tired. "Hey little lady" Ed called out as the girl suddenly stopped and her demeanor changed. She was suddenly still almost like she just got caught, her face was unreadable like she was trying to keep a front. Ed just found all this weird as he approached her. Ed examined the lab coat she had on and saw that it was wet and that she was naked underneath it as well. Ed snapped out of his trance as she spoke again. "But they did give me a code name" She said as she titled her head. "I believe it was... Changeling" The word popped in his mind as his brain combined through its dictionary for the word. He only saw it once, in a dictionary, back in Equestria. It was in a book about races and creatures. Ed went quickly went back to the definition as his mind read the exact words the page had on Changelings. With the power to shape shift into any disguise, they feed off love and also are a danger to Equestria, and if you look into their eyes, they have the magic to hypnotize you at will. As Ed remembered these words, he instantly flashed back to his interaction with the little girl. The green haired girl said as she didn't look at him but remained forward. Ed was about to say something as she turned her head to him but screaming suddenly came from within the building as he whipped his head and saw that fewer woman were not exiting the building. Turning his head back to the girl he noticed that she was rubbing her eyes with her sleeve that looked soaked. Ed blinked as he looked to the girl who was still expressionless as he asked calmly. "What do you think your name should be?" As she looked up to him she hummed before giving a little smile. And the one who rules over the Changelings, the one who is the Queen of them all, is- "Chrysalis" She said with a hint of happiness as Ed smiled and nodded. "That's a good name" Ed said as he began walking with the little girls hand still in his. As they neared the limo she spoke up. "How come you’re being oblivious to what I told you?" Ed looked to her as he replied "How come you trust me" She broke her expressionless self as she smirked. "Because you hate that woman" Ed just chuckled. "I don't think I hate any women in my life" Ed said as he smiled brightly. Chrysalis grinned softly while looking forward again. "I can see what your emotions are saying, it's almost as if there screaming, and those feelings you hide all the way back in your heart, I can sense them, do you know what their saying, can you hear your own emotions" As they came to the limo Ed nodded to Spike as the kid took the hint to walk back to the driver seat as he looked back to Chrysalis. The green haired girl went to get in but was stopped as a hand was put on her shoulder causing her to freeze up as she sensed a burst of emotions come flowing through her as she gasped and threw her head back. She fell into the limo as she landed on the seat overcome with fatigue. She managed to flip herself over as she looked at Ed standing out the door. His expression was one she thought a person could never have. All her life she saw expressions and emotions, happy, sad, tired, and even horny, all these but not an expression or emotion like this. The man she saw before him wasn't evil, she sensed evil and could taste it in the air of those that were corrupted and crazy. What she sensed wasn't evil. It was something else entirely, what she felt was. Darkness... as the man stood just outside that limo door, she saw that he had an expressionless face. But his eyes, his eyes were what drove her over the edge, it was like looking into a man who could kill those he wanted to, take what he wanted and do what he pleased. He wasn’t evil no, he was just putting all these negative thoughts into one place and closing the door on it. But she could feel it, the darkness that was overflowing inside him, he could put up a front like he's done since she's met him but she can tell. He wasn't a good person... but he chose to be one. Ever since she met him she could see the kindness, the warmth in his heart, keeping the darkness hidden so that no one could see it. She didn't know if she's the only one who knows this side of him but for now she was okay with just knowing that he was someone she could trust. As she sat up and scooted over his expression changed and all the darkness emitting from him went back inside suppressed. He smiled as he entered the limo and closed the door. He looked over to the girl who seemed calm and sighed. "For someone who can read emotions you sure do trust me a lot" Ed said as he looked out the window and wondered why he let himself go for that one moment. She looked at him beside her and smiled lightly. "Because you came to help me when no else didn't even spare me a glance" she said as he leaned on him. Ed just shook his head grinning while he let her lay on him as they rode in peace. Then it hit him. "Wait were you the one that let that monster out?" He asked as she suddenly tensed up. "Uhh, so I also felt that you feel self-conscious about your height, want to talk about it" She said while giving a toothy smile which Ed responded with a karate chop to the head. Author's Note Woo-yeah another chapter. Do I have to put in a dark tag now? Chapter 16 - Phantom Chapter 16 - Phantom Ed yawned as he walked through the streets with a new vest and black pants, he was also carrying a lot of bags with clothes in them for Chrysalis, who was skipping along rather happily for some reason. Thankfully, Spike had a credit card to pay for all the clothes they bought for Chrysalis. The worst case scenario was Ed would just try to magic in some clothes, even though that sounded lame and an easy way out, he could have done it and gone home to sleep. But either way, here he was with two kids walking down a street, 'window shopping' as Spike had put it. He said that it was good to shop during the day because at night only certain places will be open and even then getting to them was dangerous. So Ed thought 'why not' and said let's see what's around. But he didn't think there would be so many gun stores, mostly to hunt monsters. Ed was tempted to go in one but decided against it, he wasn't a big fan of guns and just wanted to browse the stores for now. An idea popped up. "Hey Spike, I overheard some people talking about a Ponyville, where is that?" Ed asked. "Ponyville? What kind of name is that?" Chrysalis asked with an 'are you serious?' tone as she turned around and walked backwards. Spike half turned as he spoke. "It's a place not to far from where me and Twilight live, the name is off putting but it's actually a nice little area, the only downside is. . ." Chrysalis glanced at Spike with a curious look as Ed did the same. Spike quickly shook his head, then faced forward again. "Either way, it's always open at night, and the food there is great! We can go there next if you want Ed!" Spike suggested in a happy tone. Ed pondered for a second, wondering if he wanted to or not. On one hand, he wanted to see what it looked like and there wasn't many eating places that interested him here, then again he would see familiar faces and be reminded of Equestria. Then again. . . "Sure, let's go." Ed said with a smile as Spike returned it and nodded. Spike turned a corner which Ed and Chrysalis followed behind, Chrysalis was still walking backwards as she slowed down to walk with Ed. "I sensed something in your emotions, and if I new any better it feels like you're up something." Chrysalis said as she looked up at him with a smirk. Ed just waved his hand. "Not really, though I do have a nice idea, though it's nothing to big, besides I might be wrong." Chrysalis just shrugged as she spun around walking forwards. Ed just looked onward, following Spike back to the car. 'Besides, if there is a version of her here, I wouldn't be surprised if she wasn't even alive?' It only took them a couple minutes to get to the parking lot structure, and as they entered the elevator to get to the top floor, Chrysalis finally spoke up. "So you know were being followed right?" She casually remarked. "Huh? Oh yeah, didn't think you could sense them that far." Ed said as he smirked at the green haired girl. "Wait. What do you mean, 'were being followed'?" Spike asked as he looked between Ed and Chrysalis. "Some strange people are following us, Spike, odds are that-, wait hold on." Ed pulled up his sense for a second confirming it. "Yeah there waiting at the top for us, probably have the whole lot cleared out except for our car and maybe theirs." "Your'e acting way to casual about this! Shouldn't we be concerned or something?!?" Spike asked, looking a little nervous at the sudden news. "Chrysalis, what am I feeling right now?" Ed asked as he looked to the girl next to him. She hummed a little before answering. "Sleepy, a bit tired, and you could go for some food right now; Chinese I think?" Ed blinked. "Holy crap, you can see into my mind?" Chrysalis giggled before answering. "No." "Huh" Ed responded, not sure how to take that. Spike was still looking confused as he looked between the number slowing rising on the elevator panel and Ed. Ed saw this and sighed. "Just let me do the talking, and for god's sake, please don't do anything unless I tell you to or you think it's absolutely necessary." Spike nodded, looking a little bit calmer. Ed looked at Chrysalis, who was staring at the bracelet she wanted and looked uninterested in what was about to happen. Ed shrugged as they neared the top. Finally, the ding! came as the elevator came to a stop. The doors opened and Ed took a step out the elevator before seeing a gun enter his field of view. Ed let the bags in his arms go as he slowed down time with his eyes. He saw two men, both on each sides of the door, and more surrounding the elevator but none of them aiming guns at him, though they could be seen on their belts. The man to his left was lowering the gun to put it on the side of Ed's head while the man on the right had his held down as he let his partner take the initiative. They were soon about to make a mistake of even trying to make Ed submit or even come along to whatever they had planned. Ed slowly resumed time as the bags he let go hit the floor and he went to work. Ed closed the space between the man to his left, quickly side-stepping to the right as his left arm snaked under the man's outstretched right arm, then making his own arm slash across the man's chest. After that, Ed quickly smacked the man in the face with the back of his left hand, stunning him for a split second while while he held the man's right wrist with his free hand. Ed quickly crushed the man's wrist while mow snatching his shirt with his left hand and started to twirl the man around. He already saw the man to his right pulling up his gun to aim it at Ed now that his partner was in trouble. However, it was a bad move as Ed used momentum to throw the man in his arms towards his partner, quickly getting him to drop his gun as well as the man that was just in his grasp. Not bothering with the guns, Ed looked to the rest of the men surrounding him before noticing that there were actually a couple chicks too. Either way after his quick CQC sure did impress them as they looked eager to fight him. That's when he heard her voice. "Enough." Ba-Dump! Ed's eyes widened. That voice. He could never forget that voice. It haunted his mind. It plagued him to this day, the one he killed back on that island. Ed quickly stamped his foot on the edge of the pistol on the floor, launching it up, then snatched it out of the air and hastily aimed to toward the source of the voice. "Ed?" Chrysalis called out with a worried tone. "Close the elevator doors and wait." Ed said cautiously as he never once took his eyes of the crowd of suited people in front of him. He shortly heard the elevator doors moving again as she had listened to his instructions. With the kids gone, Ed could confront this phantom by himself, he doubt things would get bloody, but. . . last time he saw this person. . . he had to kill them. He scanned the group, they were obviously hiding whoever the voice belonged to behind them. He just gritted his teeth as he snarled. "Who are you!?!" Ed barked as he raised the gun straighter, aiming it at the group. A long silence followed after that, most of the men and women were staring at him, some with looks of happiness, others respect. He just kept his gun pointed wondering what the hell was going on. "Your CQC has advanced, using momentum to make up for your short body, using the least amount of energy to defeat or subdue your opponent, time hasn't slowed you down a bit." Ed flashed his eyes to the two men that were on the floor, they were gone as he now had no hostage to hold or bargain with. He became angrier. "Who are you!?" Ed yelled, losing his cool as the voice no longer eluded him. Slowly the men and women began to move, a figure with sunglasses came forward and approached Ed, a katana in their hand as they held it by their side, he could never forget that katana, and they didn't need to remove their sunglasses for Ed to recognize who the person was. The phantom slowly put their sunglasses on top of their head, they smiled as they looked at Ed, Ed himself couldn't believe his eyes. "That's not possible, your dead, I Killed you! YOU DIED!!!" Ed screamed thrusting the gun with his words. "Your remember that game we used to play, back at home, we used to play it all the time, do you remember the words Ed?" Ed just stared at the phantom in front of him as he knew now that it was 100 percent. . . . . . . . . . His teacher. Izumi Curtis smiled as she looked at Ed. "Kept you waiting. . . huh?" Author's Note I'm backkkkkkkkkkkkkk (Edit) Thanks to Catfire13 for the editing Chapter 17 - Welcome back from the Dead"Kept you waiting... huh?" Ed's eyes widened as he heard the reference. It was from a game from his world, one that he and his teacher played well. Ed was 100 percent sure this was the one, the Teacher he grew up with, whom he trained with, whom he killed with his own bare hands. And here she was, standing in front of him again with the same red sheathed katana and little black ribbon attached to the handle. He thought he left it on that dreaded island, yet it's appearance wasn't important, what was was staring right at him with a smirk on her face. Ed's mind was racing for ideas, possibly theories and reasons, anything to help him understand why his Teacher was standing across from him alive and healthy. He slowed down time with his eyes giving him more time to think, he thought and thought, and the only thing that crossed his mind was... Ed slowly backed up to the elevator door as he used his right hand to hit the switch behind him keeping the gun aimed forward with his left. The door opened and he waved the two kids to come out as he felt them move to his side. He slowly peaked to both sides making sure they were okay. Spike looked a little worried as he was shaking a bit, Chrysalis on the other hand looked like she was scanning the woman with the way she was looking at his Teacher. Ed looked back to Izumi as he slowly lowered the gun. "Can this wait?" Ed asked simply. His teacher raised an eyebrow as did the others around her. Ed looked to Spike really fast as he nodded towards to the limo in the parking lot. Spike got the gist as he went to go get it leaving him and Chrysalis with the group. He turned to his Teacher again as he tossed the gun to her. She caught it without hesitation as she now held it at her side. "We just met and you want to go?" Izumi asked as she titled her head a bit. "It's not you it's me right now, you see I've been in a bad mood of sorts, I haven't really eaten in a good week, and there's also a few other things that have been irking me lately, I won't go into specifics but I just wanna eat right now and then go to sleep okay, I promise to talk to you soon okay?" Ed said while rubbing the back of his head. Izumi just stared at Ed before letting out a hearty laugh. "HAHAHAHA... okay Edward, I'll come find you in a couple days, or sooner if you want" "Awesome, oh and before I forget" Ed said as he snapped his fingers. A little orb appeared out of thin air as it popped and his phone fell out of it. He let it fall into his hands as he clicked it on and looked at the bars. No signal it said as he snapped his fingers again watching the bars come to life as he now connected it to this world's satellite. He made a small smile as he looked over to his teacher who was staring at him wide eyed. "I'm part god, Draconequus to be exact, either way my phone number is [???] so feel free to text me so I can add you" Ed said as he slipped the phone into his pocket. He looked again and saw that the others around his Teacher looked a little nervous, some where whispering but as the Limo pulled up he dismissed trying to hear what they were saying as he opened the door for Chrysalis. She got in casually making room for Ed to get in but he stopped as he looked at his teacher over the roof of the limo. "Hey can I borrow that for a while" Ed said as he pointed at the sword hoping she would know what he was pointing at. She shook her head all the while smiling with her eyes closed before looking to him and tossing the sword. Ed caught it as she spoke up. "Keep it, it was your's anyways" Izumi said as she put a hand to her hip still holding the gun in her other. "Thanks" Ed said as he nodded a bit before entering the car and shutting the door. With that Spike drove off leaving them in the dust as he made no effort to slow down going down the levels. As they got onto the street Ed moved to the window separating the driver and the passengers and put a hand on Spike's shoulder. He jumped a little at the contact. "It's okay Spike calm down, they weren't gonna hurt us in the first place and were defiantly in the safe now" Ed said in a soothing tone calming Spike down as Ed noticed they were driving slower now. "Who were those people Ed, who was that woman you were talking to as well?" Spike asked as he loosened his tie around his neck getting comfortable. "Yes Ed I would like to know as well, the emotions that flew out from your body were sudden and felt old, they felt mixed to say the least" Chrysalis said as she moved closer to Ed joining the chat. "Wait what are you talking about Chrysalis?" Spike asked her, wondering what it was she meant. She seemed to have forgotten that Spike didn't know of her powers, she quickly waved it off saying. "Not right now, I'll tell you later" Spike just remained silent as a sign of 'sure okay' and 'Ed you can speak now'. With that Ed sighed. "That woman, was, or 'is' I should say, my Teacher, she took me in and raised me, as for those other people I can just safely say they were with her" "So what did she want then... your 'Teacher' " Chrysalis asked as she folder her legs and leaned back crossing her arms as well. "Honestly... I don't know" Ed said as he let out a puff of air and fell onto the long seat laying down. "As for how she's alive, it's the exact same Izumi I killed on the island, same sword and everything" Ed thought as he glanced at the sword in back as it stood up against the seat. "So how is she here then, magic, or something else completely" Ed wondered as he closed his eyes and began to fall into slumber. Just then he felt a vibrating sensation and groaned as he pulled out his phone. He looked at it before swiping the screen and reading the message that popped up. [It was good to see you again Edward] The message said as Ed knew who it was and added his Teacher to his contacts. He was gonna reply but thought about something in the process. "These powers I have are dangerous, the fact that I teleported my phone from Equestria to this world is beyond me, are my power limitless, is there anything I can't do, should I find out if I can make a portal back to Equestria, should I find out how powerful I am?" The last line of his thought disturbed him, he shouldn't think like that in the first place, he wasn't a god that could shape the world or do whatever he pleased, he was a human. But he had this powers none the less. What he did with them was up to him, yet, the more he used them, the less human he felt, and the less sane he felt as well. He shook his head as he quickly snapped his fingers making two orbs appear in the limo, they popped as Ed caught his wallet and his little notebook, he needed his I.D. of course, that he could magic to look like any I.D. in this world. And his notebook to take notes and draw just in case he had time to write in it. Content with his old items he looked and saw Chrysalis staring at him. Her eyes weren't curious or fascinated. In fact, she looked like she was trying to figure out what exactly he was, she wanted to ask something he could see it, as she went to open her mouth he cut her off. "I don't know what I am?" Was all he said as he gave a sad smile. She paused before looking away pretending to be uninterested. He smiled at that, before looking to his phone again as he remembered he was texting his Teacher back. He tried to think of something to say, but with the way he was feeling right now all he could say was. [Welcome back from the Dead] Chapter 18 - An Order for ThreeThe ride to Ponyville was ridden in silence, except for the constant texts his Teacher kept sending such as [How have you been?], [How old are you now?] [Did you actually get any taller?] Ed just rolled his eyes as he read the text, not wanting to keep the housewife waiting he quickly replied, saying [I'm hungry, I'm 20, and fuck you I grew a bit since we last met!] Ed just deadpanned at the wording of 'a bit' as it symbolized that he barely even grew at all. Sighing he clicked the phone off as he shoved it into his pocket letting the rest of the ride be in silence. Though that hope quickly died out. "Hey Ed?" Spike asked from the Driver's seat. "Yeah Spike?" As he raised a brow. "What are you in the mood for?" He asked. Maybe there was still hope in the world after all. 5 Minutes Later And the hope was gone again. When they arrived near Ponyville Spike had parked the limo and led them to the little mall or market, or whatever Ponyville was in this place. As they got closer to the place Ed quickly realized that it was actually a street that went down a huge array of stores and such. Oddly enough there wasn't anything else big around, a few other places down the street but Ponyville looked like it owned the whole area with its wide selection of stores. Ed just smiled as he thought how cool everything went together, It's not it's own town but it's recognized as it's own area to others. Alright now back to the hope was gone again thing. Ed noticed on the way in that people were running the other way out of Ponyville, for some reason they weren't screaming but looked a little worried. Ed saw the concern on Spike's and Chrysalis's face as he looked to them wondering if they had a clue as to what was going on. He just guessed they didn't as they looked at the people running out of Ponyville. Something was wrong and he wanted to know what was happening. Looking around he grabbed the closest person near him and held their arm stopping them. "Hey what's wrong, why is everyone running?" He asked the random kid he stopped. "Didn't you hear, everyone's been told to evacuate!" The kid said as he noticed they had a hood and there t shirt pulled up covering there mouth. "Yeah but why?" Ed asked again. "There's been a gas leak at Sugar Cube Corner" They said in a urgent tone. 'Thanks kid" Ed said as he let there arm go hearing the kid mumble something as they dashed off out of Ponyville. "Well, I'm not one for gas leaks, but I gotta check out what's happening" Ed said as he rubbed the back of his neck as he received another task to do. He looked to his kids and saw them both with there shirts pulled up to there noses. He blinked as he sniffed the air and caught a whiff of the gas. He guessed he was more immune to the gas then everyone else, but the fact that Chrysalis and Spike had there noses plugged told him that the gas was strong so he would have to get there fast. "Which way to Sugar Cube Corner Spike?" Ed asked as he looked to Spike who just pointed down the Street. "It's straight down the street, its a one way street but it's a pretty long one, it's gonna be on the left, you can't miss it" Spike said uncovering his mouth for a second to speak. Ed nodded as he looked to Chrysalis who just looked nauseous as hell. She saw him looking at her and she lifted a hand waving him away telling him to go and leave them. He nodded to her as well as he turned and dashed off. "If nothing explodes then assume I fixed it, if not, then come anyway" He yelled at them as he waved goodbye. "Just be safe" Spike and Chrysalis said in union. Ed smiled as he turned forward and sprinted off. He kept his eyes open for Sugar Cube Corner, to be honest he expected a little shop at a corner, but what he found was much worse. As he crossed the street to get to the place he looked up it and could smell the gasoline better now as he seemed to be at the source of the leak. In front of him was Sugar Cube Corner, it was 2 stories high and looked like it took up about 4 shop to build it that wide. He saw the Cupcake emblem on sign and on the double doors going into the place. He saw that no one was on the block but saw a man coming out of the place coughing his lungs out as he barreled out the door splaying out on the sidewalk. He quickly knelled to the ground and saw that it was Mr. Cake. The man struck his arm out grabbing Ed by the collar as he pulled him down as Mr. Cake coughed into his ear. "Save *cough* my wife" He said trying to speak as Ed wondered what to do. Ed nodded as he grabbed the man helping him up as he put up his sense to see where his wife would be. He froze as the man now stood up with the help of Ed. He had sensed multiple people inside the store and gritted his teeth. He had little time to save them as he knew already that the man in his arms was already losing consciousness as he held him up. "What do I do!?" Ed thought, now entering a state of panic. Suddenly the world turned gray and everything seemed to stop. Ed blinked as he looked to his side and saw that the man was also grey and frozen in time. Ed let go of the man as he looked around trying to figure out what happened. Then he heard them. "Save them" Ed turned and froze, he blinked a couple times registering what he saw in front of him. Two versions of him, standing next to each other in the street, staring at him. He walked closer cautiously as he analysed them. The one on the left had yellow eyes, the hair much longer going to their asses, also they looked like... a girl? Ed saw that they had small breast and wore an all white dress like an angel. They had a gentle smile as they looked at Ed with such warmth he felt like he would be consumed by it. As he looked to the other he saw that they were the exact opposite, red eyes, hair short but almost to his shoulders, this one was a guy defiantly as he wore a all black suit and had an uninterested look. He was now in front of them as he noticed one last detail. They were about 5'5 and he was 4'10. He crossed his arms as he raised an brow. "Let me guess, your my angel" Ed said pointing to the white girly one with yellow eyes. "And your my devil" Ed finished as he pointed to the black one with red eyes. The two looked at each other before the yellow eyed one giggled. "Well you got it half correct" "Also were our own entity, we exist because you exist, so no were not your angel and demon" The red one said as he sighed. Ed blinked as he didn't know what was going on. "So you both have been with me this entire time? Why haven't you spoken up?" Ed asked. "Well there wasn't much magic where you were put so we couldn't break the lock ourselves, but when that Twilight mare teleported you to Equestira, we were awakened finally and hence your magic was released" The red one said as he yawned in the middle of his explanation. "Don't get us wrong, you had the powers, or magic as jerk face over here likes to call it all along, your's were just sucked away and a bind was put on you to regenerate anymore, but now that the lock was broken, you can regenerate like crazy, even in places with no magic like this world" Yellow said as she closed her eyes and smiled. Ed blinked again. "So above all the you two awakening and me having this lock on my never ending magic, what do I call you two?" The two looked at each other before looking back to Ed. The yellow one lifted her hand as she drew in the air. "You may call me, Truth" She wrote in a nice little sweet font. The red one snapped his fingers as his name appeared into the air."You may call me Judgement" Ed looked at both of them as he gave a stupid smile and pulled out his little notebook. He quickly snapped a pen out of existence as he scribbled something on a page before tearing it out and holding it up letting it float in frozen time. "And you may call me, Edward Elric" He said as he smirked and crossed his arms. Truth and Judgement both leaned in and saw Ed's name plus a poorly made drawing of him sticking his tongue out. Truth snorted while looking away trying not to laugh while Judgement face palmed and groaned. Ed just had his stupid smile on as they quickly resumed their usual expression and looked at Ed. "So what are you going to do Ed" "Is being human better than saving those lives in the restaurant" "Or are you just going to let them-" "Die? Of course not idiots" They both blinked as they looked at each other then back to Ed. "Just because it makes me feel weird, to use these powers to save lives, when they would have died if I was just a regular human, doesn't mean I'm going to feel guilty about it and stop using them, I made a promise, to Winry and to myself, to always help those in need no matter what it was, and I intend to keep that promise, even if I do feel like I'm playing God" Judgement actually smiled a little as Truth closed her eyes smiling. "Well I guess we were wrong to doubt you" Ed just smiled as he they both walked past him. "If you ever need us Ed, were always watching" Ed turned around as he saw that they were gone and that the world was still grey. He walked back to Mr. Cake as he went under his arm to help him stand as time slowly resume again. He smirked as he closed his eyes. "Let's save these people, shall we" Ed said as he opened his eyes turning them blue with a flash. Time resumed again as he heard Mr. Cake coughing again. Ed quickly stuck out his hand as he began to draw gas towards the center of his hand. He could see the gas around him, polluting the air, as he put power into his right hand he felt the gas around him moving as it formed into a ball in his hand, it looked like he was holding fumes as it circled about in his little orb. Shortly enough the outside was clear as Mr.Cake stopped coughing little by little. He shook his head and looked to Ed as he gasped and stood up by himself backing away from Ed. "W-What are you doing" He asked as he looked at Ed and the gas fumes in his hand that were barely visible. "I'm gathering all the gas in the air and putting it into a orb so that it doesn't pollute the air, there's a leak somewhere and I'd like to fix it, show me where and I'll fix it plus saving your wife in the process" Ed said causally as he focused on keeping the gas in the little orb he made. Mr. Cake blinked before shaking his head. His wife's safety in mind he quickly opened the door letting Ed in. "This way hurry!" Ed nodded as he walked inside. The place was much bigger than how it looked on the outside, plus the outside was huge to begin with. Ed looked around and saw that some people were still in here, some staff, a few customers he guessed and Mrs. Cake as she was laid out on the ground with another person, probably helping them out given how close they were. Ed looked back to Mr.Cake as he saw him waving to Ed by a door at one of the corners of the room. Not wanting dilly dally he sucked all the gas inside the place into the orb making it slightly bigger as he walked toward Mr. Cake. He entered a hallway as the smell of gas got a bit stronger second by second. Soon enough they went down some stairs where the gas had really peaked as Ed's orb was getting bigger and bigger, luckily Ed was absorbing the gas before it even got close to Mr.Cake so he wasn't coughing one bit. They got to a door that had a plumbing sign on it that had seemed to be the source of the gas. Mr. Cake pushed it open as they both entered it. Ed quickly saw a couple pipes were broken as Gas could be seen coming out of it with Ed's vision. Not wanting to waste time he focused on putting the gas in his hand and in the room back into the pipes. He didn't know if it would work that way but it was worth a shot Ed thought. With the gas in the pipes he quickly snapped his fingers making the pipes attach again before quickly clapping his hands and placing them onto the pipes one by one just barely tapping them. A small electrical surge was seen as the pipes fixed themselves and were made new again as no gas could be smelled anymore. Well not my Ed at least. Ed let out a breath as he smiled and turned to Mr.Cake. "Let's go check on your Wife and staff shall we?" 10 Minutes Later Ed sat at the bar which was located in the middle of the room near the dance floor as he sipped on some soda, the drink was called KO Punch, which Ed thought was funny as he picked it out of the mini fridge under the bar. He looked around as he saw some staff drinking some water and a couple of people as well laying down in some booths as they looked sick as hell. Luckily Ed must have sucked out the gas out of the their system as well when he had entered because the only thing that happened that was even remotely bad was that Mrs. Cake wouldn't wake up for a good minute and when she did she was actually pretty okay. Overall he was happy as he sat there drinking his soda. "Ed?" He heard behind him as he looked and saw that Spike and Chrysalis were approaching him with looks of confusion as they sniffed the air. "Where'd the gas go, I can't even remotely smell it" Chrysalis said as she looked better than before when he had left her. "I put it back in the pipes and everything's okay now, hey did you two know that there's a drink called KO Punch, who would have known" Ed said as he showed them the can of soda in his hand. "Huh" Spike said even more confused and Chrysalis just shook her head at the mention of KO Punch. "Excuse me Sir" Ed heard from his side. Ed looked and saw Mr. and Mrs. Cake standing beside him looking very happy. "Me and my wife would like to thank you for saving our Restaurant, if there's anything I can do Mr.-" "Edward Elric, drop the sir and Mr. and if I could get and order for three that would be the best damn thing you could do for me, granted your not afraid to light the oven" Mr. Cake looked to Mrs. Cake as she nodded and looked back to Ed as he smiled. "Give us ten and we'll be up and running" "Final-fucking-ly" Author's Note Thoughts? Chapter 19 - The Last Hamburger of the Day"So what exactly are you?" Mr. Cake asked as he was flipping a hamburger on the grill behind the bar. Getting a better view of the place Ed had seen that there was a dance floor, a bar and grill, and a bunch of booth to the side which expanded into two rows, the upstairs had 2 mini bars and grills as well with some booths too, but Ed sat at the main bar awaiting his burgers while Spike and Chryaslis played on the dance floor trying to step on all the white panels that lit up as Mrs. Cake suggested that the dance floor could light up and said that this was a little game installed into the colored panels. Seeing no harm in it since they were done eating he asked them if they wanted to, well they didn't need to say yes as they jumped onto the dance floor and awaited the little game. They had been at it for a while now as Ed could hear them laughing and jumping for a good couple of minutes. That was right around when Mr. Cake decided to ask Ed his question, which Ed answered with. "I don't really know, still trying to figure that out" Ed said as he took another sip of the new drink he had called, Loki Cola, oddly enough it tasted similar to coke-a-cola like the one back on Earth. "Hm... well I don't care what you are really, not to sound rude or anything, I'm just glad you showed up when you did, me and my wife owe you our lives, your free to eat here anytime Edward" Mr. Cake paused as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Just make sure to hold back next time okay" He said as he gave a nervous smile as he looked over to the stack of plates next to Ed as he gave a small chuckle. Ed put his drink down and flashed a guilty smile. "Sorry about that Mr. Cake, I haven't had anything in a good while" "Well actually since the assassin problem back in Equestria which expanded over a couple days and then last night and this morning, jeez I can't remember the last time I was this hungry" "When you were on the island" "Which was for a good long while" Ed just mentally sighed. "Gee thanks for reminding me" "What was that Ed?" Mr.Cake asked as he put a hand to his ear. "Oh! uh nothing, just said that this won't happen again, I just hadn't had a good meal in a couple of days, went on a trip and the food was terrible there, glad I came back and ran into this place when you needed me, the found you guys make is great!" Ed said with a wide smile. Ed only half lied, the half truth was that the food here was actually pretty damn good. He never felt so damn good in his life, he was in total bliss. The only thing that was missing was his last hamburger as he waited patiently for it. "Hey Ed!" Ed turned his head slightly as he heard the voice call to him from behind. He fully turned off the high chair as he saw Twilight entering the place with katana in hand. He smiled as he waved to her. She quickly waved back with a gleaming smile. Ed felt a little warm at that smile but was quickly snuffed out as he saw another person enter in with her. With a odachi by her side, Celestia herself walked in as she stood by Twilight, staring at Ed as if she was analyzing him. Ed's smile faltered for a second before reminding himself that this wasn't the same Celestia that lied to him and threw him into another world. He quickly waved to Celestia as well getting a simply wave back plus a small smile from Celestia. Wondering if he should be concerned that she actually smiled at him he mentally shrugged as he turned back around and continued sipping on his drink. "Twilight you came!" He heard Spike say happily. "The kid probably told Twilight where we were" Ed thought as he put his drink down. Ed's eyes widened. "The kid" Ed quickly turned his whole body as he saw Chrysalis and Celestia staring at each other. He saw that Spike and Twilight were talking to each other, oblivious to the two next to them staring at each other. "Hello child" Celestia said with a warm smile as she was unaware of what stood in front of her. Ed looked at Chrysalis carefully as he noticed her hands were behind her back, as if she was shy but he saw the kitchen knife in her hands carefully hidden. Ed didn't know what she was about to do but he already wasn't liking it. "Chrysalis..." Ed trailed off as he got her attention watching herself turn her head slightly towards him before letting out a small sigh. "Maybe another time thunder thighs" Chrysalis said as she stuck her nose up and turned around walking away while putting the knife in her pocket. Ed just let out a breath he didn't know he was holding as Chrysalis joined him at the bar. She couldn't quite get on the high chair as it was, too high of course. Before he helped her up he looked to Celestia who just had a dumbfounded look and was scratching the side of her head before shrugging. He went back to Chrysalis who was just trying to pull herself up but was having little success. He quietly snapped making one of her jumps a little higher as she finally managed to get up and sit on the chair. She turned to Ed with a blush as she averted her eyes a little. "I-I could have done that by myself" Chrysalis cutely stuttered as her inner tsundere was showing. Ed just smiled as he sipped on his drink. "What are you talking about, I didn't help you up" Ed said playing innocent. Chrysalis just pouted as she puffed a cheek out acting adorable. Ed gave a flashy smile as he realized his drink was now gone. He had emptied his 4th soda as he now put it with the rest of the empty cans by his side on the table. Mr. Cake quickly noticed this as he approached Ed with his burger. "Another soda Ed?" He asked. "No thanks Mr.Cake just water is fine now" Ed responded giving a small smile at the mans generosity. "Sure thing Ed!" Mr.Cake said with a smile as he side stepped to the cabinet getting out a cup for Ed. Ed didn't look at him finish the process as he eyed his hamburger now licking his lips. He was about full and finished as he took the hamburger into his hands lifting it up as he brought it close to his mouth. His mouth was already watering as he could smell the alluring aroma it gave off. And as it came into his mouths reach. "What is he doing here!?" A sudden Rainbow Dash appeared. Ed stopped for a second at the sudden response before lifting the hamburger again and going to take a bite out of it. "You know Mr.Edward here?" Celestia asked sounding a little surprised to say the least. "Well yeah, he uh..." Rainbow trailed off as she didn't want to explain what happened. "He put her in her place" Twilight spoke up as it seemed she joined the conversation. "Well he didn't have to! It's not like I was doing anything wrong in the first place" Rainbow argued back. "Well maybe if you weren't being a nuisance and causing a scene he wouldn't have too" Twilight answered slightly annoyed. "Well maybe if you weren't such a shitty partner-" "Ex-Partner, Ed's my new partner" Twilight said cutting of Rainbow in a matter of fact tone. "What do you mean Ex? You can't just go around picking whoever you want, what about the other girls huh what about them-" "Ex-Partners too" Twilight said cutting her off again. "What!? Why I oughta-" *Splat* Rainbow stopped talking as she felt a hamburger go down the side of her head. She slowly turned her head as she saw Chrysalis with her arm out like she threw the thing and Ed with his back turned and his hands up like he was about to take a bite out of something. Chrysalis just had a look of satisfactory on her face as she crossed her arms and huffed. Rainbow on the other hand just looked pissed. "Little piece of -" "Enough!" Everyone in the room went silent as they looked to Celestia. She looked rather serious as she stood tall and radiant. "I know you two might not see eye to eye Twilight and Rainbow, but like it or not you two are still partners" She said calmly as they both looked confused. Before the two can saying anything she spoke again. "It's not up for discussion, the group I assigned to you Twilight will remain your group, you being leader is now gone Twilight, Edward Elric over here will now lead your group, granted he is okay with the position?" She asked in a curious voice as Ed just sighed and got down from the high chair. "Sure why not, not like I have a choice I'm guessing" Ed said as he rubbed his neck while leaning against the bar counter. "Wonderful, the rest of the group should be here now, get to know them if you already haven't and if anything else I would like to talk to you later tomorrow for your first assignment, oh and also think of a team name, very important" She said as she walked away as she was done talking. Ed just watched Celestia walk away as she exited the store. As soon as she was gone Twilight and Rainbow Dash starred at each other like two girls trying to kill each other with laser beams coming out of their eyes. Ed just sighed as he turned to Chrysalis. "Why'd you throw the hamburger?" He asked. "I could sense that inner anger coming out so I decided to see if throwing something at her would calm her down" Chrysalis looked to the cat fight next to them and shrugged. "Looks like it didn't work" Ed just face palmed before letting his hand rub down his face. He turned back to Mr.Cake as he raised his hand but was met with a hand of rejection. "Sorry Ed we don't got more hamburgers, want some bean sprouts?" Mr.Cake asked as she gave a happy smile. Ed just groaned as he began walking away. "No thanks Mr.Cake" He grabbed Spike as he walked past him. "Spike take me home" "I'm ready for sleep" Author's Note The longest fucking day I had to write out in chapters, jeeeezzzz lousiseeeseseses. Team names anyone? Chapter 21 - Though we usually fight anywayThe Golden Oak "[Bbrrr-Bbrrr Bbrrr-Bbrrr]" Now for those of you that don't know, that's what a telephone sounds like when someone is calling it. "Guhhhh" And that is the sound of our friend Edward putting a pillow over his head shoving his face downward into the couch. "[Bbrrr-Bbrrr Bbrrr-]" Ed struck his hand out snapping his fingers as the phone came flying off the charger as it landed in his hand. He brought the phone to his face as he hid his head under the pillow still. "It's basically midnight but how can I help you" The person on the phone talked as Ed groggily listened. "Yes well send it up then" "What do you mean you can't?" "Well then go outside and get it" "What do you mean there's a sniper-" Ed's head flew up from the comfort of his couch as he looked to the window. The pillow had flown off his head and landed on Chrysalis across from him as she slept on a smaller couch. She moaned as she stretched, awaking from her slumber as she rubbed her eyes sitting up. She sat straight wondering what was going on as she yawned bringing a hand to her mouth as she did. She blinked a couple time getting the blurriness out of her eyes as she smacked her lips feeling them dry. As soon as she could see clearly she looked around the room instantly spotting Ed by the window staring out of it downwards toward the street below. She got up as she let her arms hang, sleepily going towards Ed. As she got right behind him she turned her back and leaned against him. "What is it Ed?" She said in a obvious I'm sleepy and just woke up voice as she sounded dead tired. Ed just hummed as he looked down to the street from Twilight apartment, he could barely make out anything with his normal eyes but didn't want to check if there was actually some kind of package down on the street. He just let out a little sigh as he crouched down feeling Chrysalis move a little as he did. "Just got a call from the front desk saying they heard a noise come from the entrance and found a package there for this address, when the lady who just called tried to pick it up she said she heard something and then a bullet suddenly whizzed by her and hit the wall, she didn't know what to do since the police don't respond during the night and there aren't many hunters in the area except Twilight, so she called the room expecting Twilight to answer but got me, which by the way" Ed snapped his fingers as the phone came flying toward him again as he raised his hand catching it backwards as he brought it up to his head again. "I'll be right down, so stop freaking out" Ed said as he tossed the phone backwards making it land on the receiver thus ending the call. "Welp I'm going back to bed good nigh- woah!" Chrysalis was interrupted as Ed lifted her up on his back while getting up. "No no no, I need someone cute and adorable to calm down the ladies at the front desk, so your coming with m-" Ed suddenly felt Chrysalis grow a good couple of pounds as he also felt her butt get more squishy as he held her behind him with his hands. He was going to turn his head but saw nothing but long glimmering arms slide over his shoulder and wrap around his neck as a hand caressed his cheek and another played with his hair. He was going to speak up but felt something big and squishy press up against his back. Ed froze up as many naughty thoughts popped in his head. He quickly shot them all down with a mini gun as he remembered Chrysalis was just a kid in this world. Before he could even suggest the age difference Chrysalis licked his ear and whispered in it. "I'm actually 29" She said in a more older voice which was alluring and sexy as hell. Ed wondered if she used her powers to read his emotions or just wanted to let him now she was older. As he looked down to see her legs hanging out he quickly remembered she had no pants on as she had nice legs. Then he remembered she didn't need a bra in her child form and was only wearing a shirt that Twilight gave her to sleep in. Telling from the size of Twilight's breast and the way these ones on his back felt, it was safe to say Chrysalis's boobs were suffocating gravely. Ed just gulped as he felt her legs wrap around his waist. She breathed down his neck as he shivered from her cold breath and very touch. "So how bout it Ed, fancy a little taste of heaven" The older formed Chrysalis said as she whispered in his ear. Eds thoughts were everywhere as he tried to think straight. Twilight was in the other room as he knew she would be sound asleep. The so called sniper was still waiting below as Ed didn't want to keep the ladies waiting and scarred. Yet the way he felt right now was bliss, it was almost like he was under a SPELL!!! Ed quickly let go of Chrysalis's ass as he walked forward freeing himself from her grasp, as he turned around he saw her eyes were slightly glowing green as she licked her lips and hungrily approached him. Ed backed up more as he felt himself panicking. "Wait Chrysalis why are you doing this?" He asked wanting to know what she was doing. She blinked for a second as she looked a bit confused. She quickly blushed as she remembered something and brought up her hands waving them around. "Oh Ed I'm so sorry, I haven't eaten any emotions since I escaped and I wanted to try feeding off lust from you, you have so much of it and since I never got anything but fear when it was feeding time back in that horrible place I wanted to try something new for once, I'm sorry if I startled you" She said as she looked away ashamed. "Oh that's it?" Ed said as he tilted his head. "Yeah... you're not mad or anything?" Chrysalis asked waiting for Ed to answer back yelling. "No, just wanted to make sure you weren't trying to use your power to seduce me and make me a slave or something" Ed said nonchalant. Chrysalis looked a little offended. "What!? No never! I admit I did use a little of my powers to set the mood but you showed me kindness and something no one else has given me, friendship" Ed raised his eyebrows at this. "They didn't talk to you, or give you someone to talk to when you were at Canterlot Corporation?" Chrysalis shook her head. "No they did, but I could taste the fear on the children they sent to me when I was a kid, I stayed in my true form never really transforming for them because I knew it would set there mind at ease, making it seem like I was normal like them, I wanted to see them for who I was, like you do, but..." She trailed off Ed stepped closer cautiously as he waited for her to answer. "But?" She sniffed as she looked at Ed. "Do you want to see my true form?" Ed waited for a good second not wanting to give a immediate response, but surely enough he nodded yes for the girl. With a quick green flash she turned into her real form. Nothing fancy about it, just a quick flash, no puff of smoke, no little swirl from head to toe bullshit, just a flash of green around her full body making it seem like a blink. Ed looked at her true form as he just stared. She was black, except for her hair, she looked slim and had little holes here and there on her hands and feet. She honestly looked really pretty if you asked him, the boobs she had now were flat, which made Ed wonder if she could make them larger at will. He quickly threw that thought under the bus and shot it a million times with fire as he smiled at her and chuckled. "Honest opinion?" Ed asked. She stood still for a moment till she nodded her head yes. "You look pretty beautiful, your hair has a nice green glow, your body is shiny with a nice solid black, the holes seem to have a nice touch to your look, and your eyes are quite alluring with how green they are, but besides all this, I don't care how you look, as nice as this form might be, if you had some hideous form that you weren't actually showing me I wouldn't judge, you're nice and you seem like a good person, I'm happy to be your friend and that's that" Ed said with a award winning smile you see in most scenes where the main character smiles at a girl and the whole background has little lights or some kind of cheesy effect. Ultimately this made Chrysalis tear up, till she had streams of tears going down her cheek. It wasn't till she launched herself at Ed and flashed green in the process was when she was started crying as a little girl. Ed hugged her as Chrysalis bawled into his chest. "I w-was s-s-sooo lonely wahhhhhhhhhh" Chrysalis said in a muffled tone as she cried into Ed's shirt. Ed just rubbed her head and smiled softly as her child-like form. He didn't know if she was still a child inside, or a adult trying to win him over with a sob story, all that mattered was that her tears were real and that she was free and nothing was gonna make her go back to that damn building. He promised her that much. "What happens when Celestia founds out that this girl is the asset?" "Or that you've been taking care of, the asset" Ed just made a stone cold face as he held Chrysalis who was still, she tensed up as she must have felt his feelings. He hugged her tightly as he sat down with her on his lap. "Hey Chrysalis, I promise you this, if Celestia ever tries to take you back to that lab..." Ed pulled himself back as he looked at a teary eyed Chrysalis. "I promise to take you away to Equestria, okay" Ed said while smiling. She rubbed her eyes drying the tears off. "What's Equestria?" She asked. "A place were you can be accepted into society, I have friends there that would take care of you, and they wouldn't judge you because of what you are" She sniffed as she looked at Ed. "Why can't we go there right now?" She asked wondering about this Equestria place. "Well, for one I don't know how to open a portal to there, and two, I just found out the person I killed is here and breathing, so until I've finished my business here, I won't be going to Equestria anytime soon" Ed said with a warm smile trying to reassure the kid, or adult, whatever she wanted to be called by. She looked down and said "Okay" As if understanding the situation. "Good, now let's go find out about that damn sniper that's disturbing the ladies at the front shall we" Ed said with a smile. 5 Minutes Later Ed had magicked up a black shirt with some nice black cargo pants, he didn't bother putting shoes on as he popped in some plain sandals and slid them on. Chrysalis was amazed with his ability to pop in things out of existence so she asked him if he could magic the clothes she had to shift when ever she transformed, Ed thought sure why not it seemed helpful, so he did it with her current outfit she selected which was a nice mini-skirt and a white tank-top with frills at the bottom which added nicely too it. As they entered the elevator she started to test it out. She went from being a little girl to a teenager, to you adult, to a straight out milf, and then went back to being a kid. Needles to say, it worked perfectly as every time she changed the clothes shifted and changed with her every form, flat or big, ass or not, it fit every form. "Holy crap Ed, this is amazing, thank you so much!" She said overjoyed as she hugged Ed tightly. "Your welcome" Ed said as he rubbed her head. Chrysalis stepped back for a second as a idea popped in her mind. "Hey Ed, is it okay for you to treat me like a kid, I mean I am older than you if I'm correct, yet you just petted my head like a kid" She asked. Ed hummed as he petted her again. "Well seeing as how I'm bigger than you I guess I can treat you like a kid" Ed said with a chuckle. Chrysalis just pouted before flashing green and changing into a full blown big tit'd woman, with a curvy ass and nice hips too boot. She quickly pressed him against the wall smothering him in her tits as she gave a smug look. "Who's taller no-" She froze as he saw the cold look in his eyes as his face barely made it out of her bosom. She quickly flashed green shrinking back into her child form as Ed quickly patted her head. "You may be older, but you still have a lot to learn" Ed said with a smile as Chrysalis just blushed and pouted even more biting the inside of her cheek. The elevator door's opened with a ding as they reached the bottom floor. Ed and Chrysalis entered the main lobby as they exited the elevator, seeing the two woman at the front desk hiding behind there desk just barely peaking over them. As they saw Ed coming they both popped up asking. "Are you here to help?" "Yes I am, I'm the one you called on the phone, and you two are?" Ed asked pointing his fingers at the two. "Carly" "Sam" They answered in order. "Hmm, well Carly and Sam, meet Chrysalis, she's going to be watching you two while I investigate outside for this so called package" Ed said while picking up Chrysalis and flinging her to Sam who looked a bit more stronger than Carly, as the little girl gave an attack hug at the older woman tackling her down. Ed heard an audible "oof" out of Sam while he went to the main door's of The Golden Oak. "No matter what happens just stay inside and wait for day, someone should hear the shots and come investigate" Unless there using a silencer as Ed thought they might be since he didn't hear any loud shots being fired waking him up. As he approached the door he quickly slowed down time with his regular eyes as he watched the sliding doors open revealing a cold and dark night with only a few street lights lit up. "Your sure you wanna go out there with just your regular eyes, I mean the last time you faced a sniper..." "You got lucky" Ed mentally sighed as he kept using his regular eyes to seek out anything suspicious or sniper like in de area. "Rule number one for me and my powers, no use of power against anyone, I want to keep any fights I have fair and simple, unless in some cases I'm close to death or fighting something way out of my league" He could mentally feel both Truth and Judgement shrug as they faded back into his head. He just scoffed as he mentally shook his head. "Besides using my powers to do things makes things to easy, and besides, I like danger and overcoming the odds" Ed thought to himself not caring if the two heard him or not as he now stood fully outside noticing the dark clouds above him now. "Jeez does it always rain at midnight or something" Ed thought as he brought out his watch to check the time. *Ba-ting* Ed's chain to his watch broke as he heard the chain break in two with a metallic snap. He looked to his side as he saw the bullet hole in the wall next to him. He didn't bother guessing the trajectory as he looked down to his pants and unhooked the chain as he held it up along with his watch. The chain was cut in two by the bullet as he took the little part of the chain still left on his watch and put with the rest of the chain in his left hand, he could fix it of course, but that would lose the purpose of if breaking in the first place. Ed snapped as he threw his chain down. "YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT, DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU DID, I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU YOU GOD DAMN ASSHOLE, THAT CHAIN MEANT A LOT TO ME AND I CAN'T REPLACE IT NOT EVEN WITH MAGIC, GET DOWN HERE RIGHT NOW SO I CAN SLIT YOUR THROAT OPEN!!!" Ed was beyond pissed, this anger was beyond the pony Celetsia he wanted to punch in the face. No this was much worse, that chain was given to him by a good friend and he was damn well gonna kill the person who just broke it. As he looked around furious he spotted a package near his watch he threw down, he just huffed as he kicked the little box out into the grass field across the street. As he watched it fly and land at the little park across the street as he spotted a person in all black standing still with a sniper in there hands as they stared at Ed. Contempt with the sniper meeting him face to face he clutched his watch as he strode across the street getting to the person in no time. The park wasn't lit that well as he couldn't see there face at all but didn't care at all for who they were. They were going to get there ass kicked, and he didn't care if they lived through it or not. The dark figure raised there gun as Ed approached them, he stopped as he wanted to see what they were going to do. They just stood as Ed stared at them with fire in his eyes and the quiet sniper with there gun pointed at him. Ed spoke first. "Did you miss?" Ed asked fuming. The sniper just stood there silently before answering. "No" Ed could tell it was a girl telling from the voice, though that little note didn't matter as Ed began walking forward again. "Well you made a big mistake" Ed said as he raised his hand went to choke the woman out with his right hand only. Though that was a big mistake on his part as well. The woman chucked the sniper at Ed as he quickly struck it away with his right hand. Though doing this he left his arm wide open and was grappled. The woman quickly flung herself at Ed grabbing his right arm and body with her legs sending him down and into a arm bar, basically a nasty hold which could lead in breaking the opponents arm if used correctly. Ed quickly saw 2 ways out of this as he had slowed down time in the process of hitting the floor and was already working on option 1. He quickly used his feet to stand up halfway giving him more leverage to escape the grab. Though in doing so made his right arm go *snap* in the process. He couldn't feel anything in his right arm anyway as he now looked at the lady with a smirk. He couldn't read there expression as he used his left hand sending punch to lady thigh as he couldn't quite reach the upper body just yet, he kept punching as he felt the lady's grip loosen on his broken arm as he got more leverage. Soon enough he saw his right arm go free as the lady tried to roll away but was canceled as Ed drove a knee to the lady's throat barely crushing her actual throat as a whole but applying pressure for him to stop her movement. "Phew that was a nasty little fight wasn't it, too bad you lost it, oh and if you try anything I'm gonna apply total weight into me knee crushing your throat okay" Ed said with a dark smile. The lady just barely groaned as Ed smiled even more. "Good, now I just wanted to punch you in the face one good time, well maybe a couple of times but for right now this is good" Ed said as she applied a little pressure causing the lady to choke a bit. "He he, now tell me why you're bothering me so late at night and why I shouldn't kill you for breaking my arm" Ed asked as he completely let go of her throat with his knee and stood up. He looked up to the sky as he saw that the clouds were clearing and smiled. He heard the lady get up as he stood with his back to her wanting to watch the clouds part and the full moon come out. He wondered if she would try anything but decided to just gut punch her if she tried to rush him. He heard her move slowly away for a second but then stop as if she was doing something. He looked to her for a second seeing her pick up his watch and the package. He thought back to the fight and forgot about his watch for a second, he must have dropped it when she grappled him. She slowly walked to Ed as she stood behind him now throwing him the watch as he caught it causally and watched as she opened the box in darkness. He wondered was in the box was but suddenly attracted to the light as he looked back up and saw the moon coming out behind the clouds. "We never talked, but then again I couldn't talk when we first met, as for why I'm bothering you I heard you were in town so I came to meet you, I guess I got a little too flashy with how I wanted to meet you, didn't account for the cities pitch black darkness to make you blind to see who I actually was, then again I really can't blame you, I just figured it out that you didn't know me when we stood apart from each other at this little park and I couldn't see your face at all" Ed blinked, was this another person he knew, someone that couldn't talk when they first met. He didn't know anybody who couldn't talk except for that one lady on the island, she was also the person who gave... him... the chain. Ed turned around slowly as he watched the light slowly illuminate the girl as it started from the bottom and went up as the moon was still coming out. "As for killing me, I thought you knew better than to even fight me, what was the saying I had that I carved into the wood back at that dreaded island" Ed just smirked as he had a quick flashback and rubbed his face. "Ugh why couldn't you wait till day to meet me, it's damn late, also yeah I haven't forgotten about that saying you had" The lady chuckled as she chucked he something and he quickly caught it. He looked and saw the exact same chain, even better as this one wasn't rusty or wearied down at all. "Come on Ed, I got to know it's you" The lady asked as the moon light finally hit her face. Ed just sighed as he rubbed the back of his head. "We don't attack our comrades" Ed said as he watched the lady come at him. Ed felt the lady's arms wrap around him as he accepted the hug giving it back as he happily smiled. "It's good to see you Edward" "You too Hawk Eye, sorry for attacking you" "It's no problem, can we go inside and talk, it's freezing out here" "Sure... but first can you fix my arm first" "... No you punched me in the boob" Author's Note Kinda rushed this, and kinda didn't. Nah I think I didn't rush it, besides I read it and I like it, so nah I didn't rush. Either way thoughts? Like give me a paragraph or something, because apparently people like sending me long theories in pm's and I kinda want them in the story comments so other people can see, because honestly... there usually on point. (But I don't tell them that) Also the pitch black part was put in for this fight because have you ever had a black out for the whole city, that shit sucks, especially when its cloudy. Like for real yo that shit sucks. Chapter 22- And Our Team Name is..."I don't accept this guy as our leader!" Ed was standing at the glass wall staring down at the street below. He had went to work with Twilight early in the morning to fill out some paper work for his new job. Sadly he couldn't take Chrysalis, though she didn't really want to go in the first place, Twilight was also cool with her staying there, only after telling her that she was homeless and that he would take full responsibly for her. After completing all the forms for the job he had breakfast with Twilight and Spike. The food at the food court was amazing at Canterlot Corporation. Though needless to say he didn't get to finish his food as he was called up to the presidents office. Groaning almost all the way up the elevator, he paused as he saw that the team was all there, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and a butt hurt looking Rainbow Dash also. He had said his hello's to the girls as he nodded to Celestia and Luna who were also present as well. As the greetings were over, that's when Rainbow Dash decided to start the meeting. Which brings us back to... "I don't accept this guy as our leader!" Rainbow Dash growled as she pointed a angry finger at Ed. Ed just turned half turned to Celestia completely ignoring Rainbow Dash as he pointed out the glass wall. "You get to see this everyday when you work?" "Only through the week, most weekends I just sleep in or read a book" Celestia responded casually as she walked up to the glass wall with him. "Hey didn't you just hear what I said!?" Rainbow yelled semi-loudly. "I like it better a night actually, the sun is always to bright and it heats up the glass and the room" Luna added in as she joined the both of them at the glass. "What am I, chopped liver!?" Rainbow spat as she became even more furious. "Oh give it a rest Rainbow" Ed started as he turned around and walked up to her. "You obviously don't like me because I embarrassed you in front of all your co-workers, I'm the new leader of the team since Twilight here doesn't seem to want it, and my little friend from last night threw a burger at your head" "Where'd you get the burger from?" Pinkie asked curiously. "Sugar Cube Corner" Ed answered. "Oh they make the best food!!! I'm personal friends with them, I'm pretty sure I can get you in anytime without a reservation if you ever go there again" Pinkie said while giving a toothy smile. "Thanks Pinkie, but there's no need I think" Ed said rubbing the back of his head wondering if he should tell her he actually saved there establishment from exploding. "Okie dokie loki" She said while spinning away randomly. "Alright back to me, why does he get to be leader, and not one of us team members that already existed within the actual group we had, we were fine as a squad of 5, I'm fine with your decision of adding Twilight to the squad and making her leader and all, but not this random guy who just showed up out of no where and gets the position like that. President Celestia Ma'am" Rainbow said while making a respectful face to Celestia. Celestia turned to Ed and Rainbow Dash as she gave them a silent stare. Rainbow gulped as tried to stare back at a powerful figure. Ed just yawned as he rolled his neck around trying to crack it. "Look RD, if you want to position, isn't there a way you can take it from me, like a duel perhaps or something" Ed said as he used his hand now to tilt his head more in order to crack it. "Actual there is such a thing" Luna said as she stepped up beside Ed and Rainbow. "Though maybe it's not such a good idea on Rainbow's part to issue 'said' thing" Luna added in causing Rainbow Dash to snarl at Luna. "What's that supposed to mean!?" She said while getting in Luna's face. Before she could even think Rainbow Dash was suddenly being thrown onto the ground as Edward grabbed her by her shoulder and forced her backwards to the floor. She hit the floor with a loud a quick thud as AJ was quick to respond to her need but was held back by Rarity as she knew what he was doing. Rainbow had all the air knocked out of her as she quickly breathed in a quick breath as she began to sit up. She froze as she saw that she was met with her own pistol being pointed at her face. She saw that Ed was holding it straight at her as he stood above her looking down at her with only coldness in his eyes. "Nice pistol" Ed said taking in it's original design. The Beretta Cougar, last time he saw this gun was in the simulator, also the island he was trapped on for years. "Try to actually keep it in a holster, having it in the back of your pants is sloppy for work places" Ed said as he flipped the gun around handing it to her. She stared at it for a while before snatching it away. Ed gave her a hand to help her up but she got up by herself and continued glaring at him. Ed just sighed as he continued trying to crack his neck. "Look, don't forget that Luna is also a President to of this Company, I already know that she isn't as popular as Celestia but if you step out of line again I will kill you" Ed said as he paused after realizing what he said. He half turned to Rainbow Dash as she looked kinda nervous, the rest of the group looked uneasy except Pinkie Pie for some reason, Luna had a mixture of confusion on her face while Ed sensed that Celestia had a poker face on while secretly readying her odachi if needed. Ed let out a groan this time while finally cracking his neck. "Look I've had a rough couple of days while moving here, just don't ever talk to Luna that way and we'll be fine" Ed said casually as he stared out the glass wall. "Noted" Rainbow said cautiously. "Alright, now for why Celestia made leader of the team I don't know, I won't question it but if you do have a problem with it come to me, not her" Ed said as he turned around and leaned against the glass wall. Rainbow wasn't following what he was saying as the rest of the girls didn't either. "I am your leader now, I'm not gonna say something stupid like 'If I say jump you jump', what I'm gonna say is, if I give you a order I'm doing it for the greater good, or because it's a smart decision, if you have a complaint you talk to me off the clock and not when were working, don't bother Celestia and god help you don't bother Luna, there busy woman and don't need someone complaining that they don't like their leader when they haven't spent a single field day with them or personally don't know if their suited for the job or not, also if you want to be leader, fine then lets get the stupid 'thing' done to make you one or not, because for all I care, I'm here because of Twilight, not to babysit a little brat who can't even leave there safety on when there in a building full of people and not outside fighting monster" Ed said while keeping a serious business face. Rainbow looked down at her gun and saw that the safety was actually off as she flipped it on and put it away in her pants. She looked back to Ed with less of a glare but still didn't look happy. Ed just looked to the other girls as they had a mixture of expressions on there face. Twilight with awe and respect, AJ and Rarity with looks of uncertainty, Fluttershy with a slight blush for some reason, and Pinkie Pie still smiling. Ed leaned off the glass and walked up to the group as he spoke again. "While we're at it I'm gonna lay down some ground rules for off the clock and on the job, One, Don't ever call me sir, I don't care what you call me but not sir, not now not ever, everyone got that?" Ed said with a sharp look it could cut air. Everyone nodded as he smiled and continued. "Two, if you ever want to call me for anyone reason feel free too, we're a team now, it's good we get to know each other when were working or not, here's my number XXXXXXXXXX make sure to remember it in case you ever lose your cell or need to call me" After everyone including Celestia and Luna added his number he went to number. "Three, we'll be doing exercise's every other day on certain things, be it physical or mentally" Everyone looked kinda questionable on that rule but Ed didn't care as he went to number. "And finally four, if you ever have a question just ask me, alright?" Everyone nodded at that as Ed smiled softly while spotting Pinkie Pie raise her hand. "Yes Pinkie?" The pink haired woman let her hand down as she tilted her head and asked. "What's our team name?" Ed just blinked before smiling. "Harmony, our team name is Harmony" Everyone seemed to like it, even Rainbow Dash as she looked like she was deep in thought for some reason. Ed just turned to Celestia and Luna as he asked. "Is there anything else I need to know or do for my team?" Celestia spoke up first. "If you want a team design then you could make it yourself, if not we give standard hunter clothe's, for weapons every hunter can select their own set, be it a pistol or two, even with a rifle or shotgun, the better your performance the better equipment you get, and finally we'll be putting you especially through a set virtual test to see if your ready or not for a hunters night" Ed almost flinched at the word virtual test. "What do you mean virtual test? Celestia just smiled as she grinned with evil intent inside. "Why don't we show you" Author's Note And our team name is... JOHN CENA!!! No not really but I was really close to putting that though. Guess who's back from the dead, meeeeeee. But really my pc broke and I just got a nice laptop to borrow from my dad. Good to be back though :3 Chapter 23 - The Most Feared Creature in the World"That is a lot of money right there" Ed said as he looked at the many seats with some kind of virtual headset type that looks like you could put on and it would put you into a virtual world like in some kind of sci-fi movie or something. It was all connected to a huge mainframe below the glass floor, there had to been about 100 plus seats there, maybe more. All in all it looked like a geeks wet dream gone terribly right. At the front was the control room where Ed guessed they could control the simulator or run test or something. He looked to Luna who just had her arms crossed while smiling triumphantly. "Do you like it Ed? I programmed the whole system myself, took me a good two years but I got the whole thing working, a whole virtual reality simulator, complete with miles and miles of ram and gigabytes of open world exploring, it's probably my best work yet, next up I'm working on a project called Person of Interest, wanna hear about it" Luna said with glee as Ed was still contemplating how much actual money this took to make. "Maybe later dear sister, right now we have to get him plugged in and ready to go, run a whole diagnostic on him and everything, we want the test to go smoothly after all" Celestia said while taking a seat and receiving a cup of tea from a employee who looked like they worked down here in this amazing room. Also the room was located at the very bottom of the building in the ground, just in case anyone was wondering. "Alright sister, I'll start setting up the test, come with me Ed" Luna said as she motioned Ed to come out the control room and into the geek glory room. "I'll be right there Luna" Ed said as he turned to Celestia and also noticed that the mane six were present also. "Can I talk to you really fast" Ed asked as he motioned Celestia to a corner of the room. "Sure thing Ed woah!" Celestia said as Ed dragged her rolling chair with her in it to the corner and got in her face. "Celestia I want you to be honest with me 100 percent right now and in return I will offer 100 percent truth in return, is there any other meaning behind these test" Ed asked. Celestia blinked as she let her tea rest gently on her lap. "I wanted to know what you were, I'm afraid of what you can do so I wanted Luna to scan you while you were in the test and get us a better look at what you are" Ed let out a happy sigh and a breath he didn't know he was holding. "Thanks for being honest with me, for your information, I'm a human with god like powers I can activate on a whim, you shouldn't be worried with me at all because I would never use my powers to hurt anyone but only monsters, and even then I only use my powers to save others and sometimes have a little fun that would harm no one, satisfied?" Celestia slowly but surely nodded as Ed smiled. "I also like to keep my power a secret most of the time, but if you ever have any questions feel free to ask, your my boss now after all" Ed said as he began to pull her back to the table she was sitting at and walked out of the room to join Luna. 5 Minutes Later "Luna... should I be concerned for my safety?" Ed asked out loud as he laid in the seat with his virtual headset on. "[No not really, unless your worried about the brain cancer you'll get from first start up then you'll be fine]" Luna said over the speakers in the room. "Wait what?" Was all Ed said before the world before him turned black. It was only a second though that he had seemed to black out, as he awoke again he was still in the same seat with his headset on. "Luna did you do it yet?" Ed asked out loud as he wondered if the start up failed or was taking longer than expected. Not getting a response he leaned over to see if anyone was in the control room since he was in the seat closest to it, to his dismay there was nobody in it. He quickly got up with worry as he took his headset off and began walking to the control room. He entered the room seeing that no one was there, except the tea cup Celestia was drinking was still on the table she sat at. Ed was starting to feel some suspense build up. Did something happen with the test that cause him to blackout? But then what happened to everyone, something wasn't adding up- then he snapped his fingers suddenly realizing what was going on. "I almost forgot that I'm in a simulator" Ed said out loud. Suddenly the main screen of the control room turned on. "[You figured it out faster then almost everyone who's ever been in the start up]" Luna said as appeared on the screen with everyone else behind her watching what he thought was the big screen in the real world control room. "I guess so, so what's first on the list?" Ed asked. "[Well we'd usually do some basic test but since we have everyone here, why don't we test your skills]" Luna said as she was handed a electronic tablet by one of her assistance. She fiddled around with it as nothing seemed to happen in the simulator. Then the elevator in the room opened as Ed saw that it was empty. "[Enter the elevator and it'll take you to your first test, or level as I like to call it]" Luna said as she smirked. Ed just nodded as he complied with her orders. He entered the elevator nonchalant as the doors closed and the elevator began to move. "So what's the difficulty for this level if you don't mind me asking" Ed asked as he wondered if there was a rating system and such. "[Well actually were gonna give you a two-star mission, every mission or scenario, and even monsters, are rated by stars, from one to five, one being the easiest, and five being the hardest, now the difficulty can be set on each star manually by you before said mission or scenario starts, just look at the hud that pops up in front of you to select your difficulty, which is righttttt about... ]" As Luna trailed off a little holographic menu popped up in front of Ed with a selection of, Easy, Medium, Hard, Extreme, and then there was a little arrow at the bottom that hinted there was at least one more. Without warning he touched the arrow feeling an actual touch of the screen as the screen panned up and in big red glowing letters the word 'Impossible' showed taking up the whole screen. Again without hesitation he clicked on the Impossible difficulty. As the screen disappeared he heard the speakers within the elevator turn on. "[Alright Ed, a two star level with Impossible Difficulty, Good Luck]" And with that the speakers turned off and the elevator stopped. Ed watched as the elevator doors opened revealing a chilly night as Ed felt the cold rush in and darkness that came with it being night out. He stepped out of the elevator as heard the doors close behind him. Looking around he was in some kind of plaza, lots of open room, only a couple of stores around him, he was lucky the lights were on for a few street lamps and that the full moon was... red. Ed looked up again as he just barely noticed that the full moon was red colored. He had wondered if it was for a special reason for some nights or if Luna only did it for her simulator stuff. "Hey Luna, I can talk to you during the mission right?" Ed said out loud. All of a sudden a screen popped up with Luna and everyone behind her on it. "[Yes Ed what's the matter?]" "I'm just wondering, what's up with the moon?" Ed asked as he pointed up towards it. "[Oh the moon, well you see every month the moon turns red for some reason, we never figured out why but we have people working on a explanation, but on the full red moon we have to be careful]" "Why?" Ed asked as he looked back up to it. "[Because that's when the monsters get rowdy, and even the bigger ones come out of Everfree]" Luna responded. "Huh, the Everfree, how come I never heard about it in any books?" Ed asked as he wondered if there was an Everfree back in Equestria. "[Well we call it the Everfree but it once had an old ancient name, Yarn ham something, but either way we call it Everfree now and it's kind of just basic knowledge around here, which is why it isn't in a book, and it contains some of the most deadliest monsters alive, and the only reason we don't bomb it is because our old hunters secrets still reside in that old city, so we just keep a electric fence around and a 12 hour watch on it when it hits night]" "Huh, maybe I'll take a walk to Everfree and see what's there sometime" Ed said casually as he rolled his neck around trying to see if he could crack it while in the simulator. "[Well if you do take me with you, I wanna see what secrets our ancestors held]" Luna said as the screen disappeared. "Sure thing Luna, just pack a lunch if anything" Ed said jokingly before a loud shriek was heard a parts away. "And I'm guessing here come troub-" Ed froze as he saw the first one crawling towards him, fucking thing was the size of a new born puppy, it was like nightmare fuel and just the fact that it was in the simulator meant that they had the size of these things in real life. Then it's big brother came right behind him crawling like a god damn piece of shit. Ed started to sweat furiously. "Luna, I will give you the god damn moon, just please give me anything else but these type of monsters" Ed said barely keeping his cool. "[No can do Ed, test is a test]" Luna said like a earpiece in his ear. They were a good couple of meters from Ed, but Ed could see how big they were, and they just kept on coming, he looked around as he saw that they were filling the plaza, they weren't approaching him but just waiting for something. Ed was beginning to freak out as he now regretted picking the impossible mode. And if that wasn't bad he could feel the ground shaking. Turning towards a alley he saw it approaching, the damn thing was the size of a bus, a fucking bus. Now Ed was a reasonable man, but the fact that they were this big almost made him shit his pants. "Ed turn on your Unleashed Mode" "And if you can't turn it on in here just snap your own neck" He guessed they were both scared of the creature just as much as he was as he saw a katana levitate down in front of him. He had guessed this was his weapon as he saw the countdown start from 10 pop up. He just cracked a funny smile as his eyes turned blue with a flash and his head twitched. "I really, really, fucking, hate... Spiders" And before the timer even hit 1 he had grabbed the katana and disappeared in a blur Author's Note Fuck Spiders, fuck everyone last one of them. Chapter 24 - Looks Like I'm NeededA loud screeching noise could be heard as Ed slid sideways to a stop. He still held the katana above his head pointed at the huge spider in front of him but slowly lowered as he sighed. As the spiders around him began to jump at him he used his powered sense to calculate the position of every individual spider as he snapped his fingers. Suddenly all at once every spider was sent flying with such force they splatted among the walls around the plaza he stood in. Every building looked like it got a new paint job. The only spider left was the huge one that looked bigger than a bus, he left it alone for one reason. He lowered his hand as he made a sudden blur with his katana sticking it into the ground. He crossed his arms as he looked at the spider in front of him with his blue eyes as he spoke. "Y̧̭͉̭̱͍͙͗͑ͨ̒̂̒o̙̟̳͖͋͂̓̍̊̽̚ủ̹͉̞͓ͭ ͆҉̪͕̫̫͚͕c̴̣͐a̗͙͖͖̘͎̪͗n̻̦͔̥ͯ̇͂͡ ͖̣̪̚t͔̬̙̆́̑̂̏̐̚a̘͕̫̬̬̝ͥ̔͞ḷ̢͋͌̀͒͐ͧ̾k̭͖̠̭̎̓̆͋ͫͩ̀ ̠̳̯̺̲͂̉ͅc͇͖̺̦̓a̜͇͍͈̥͛͗͋ͫͣ̾n̐͋ͫ͛͌͛̇'̓̈̃̋̈t̷̳̙̗̻̲̰̓͒̎̎̈́ͮ̉ ̹͖̒̑̊ͮ͗y͇͕͎̰͇̭̌̀o͒ͤ͂͂ͪ́ụ̮̳̖̝̗ͨ̾ͪ͜" Ed said in a unknown language The spider looked at him with its unwavering stance, that or it still looked pretty scary to Ed as it just stood there. But it suddenly lowered itself to Ed as it looked him right in the eye as the two stood closely apart. There was a long silence as both of them stared at each other. The spider let out some kind of roar as it raised its head and shook the very ground. Ed stood still as it vibrated the air and made his ponytail fly about. As it was done it lowered its head back down to look at Ed. "Ḯ̫̰ͨ̒͒͞t͇̘̹͌ͥ̊͂͂ ̙̤j͎̥̥̠̋͊ͪ͑o̼̺̝̯̺͍ͤ̋̒̎̐̌͠y͌͐͊s̖̥͌̒ͮͬͣ ̟̘͓̮͓͈͆͐ͭ̀ͨ̓͞t̺̲̱̺͉͕͇͛̑o̕ ̥̲͔̣̜̙̣͜f̖̠͙͚ͬ̿ͧͦ̓ͯ̊ĭ̽̆͜n̦̰̯̱͔̟͉͂̿ͥͤͦͦ̚a̶̞̝̘̥͇̞̠l̫͔͔̖̞͈̎ͮ̃l̞̯̱̗̝̼̀y͇̜͇͓̱̳̆ͩ͡ͅ ̀̎͌̋̽ͧ͛f̷͉̜̲̗̄̍̓̿̃̏̚i̻͍͊͌͝n̥̻̫ͨ̆̏̈́̃̽͜d͖̣̻͈̺̙̰ͯͬ͒̇̔ͥ ͦ̋̆ͯ͋a͙̞̎ͬ͗̐ͯ̃n͕̂ͥͧ̀̒̏ō͎͉̊͒̔̐̀tͤͯ̽͊̔͑͆h̛͍͖̖ͦe͈͎̩͚̅̌̃̆͗̒ͤͅr̵̹̜̭̻̈́͋̅.̥͎͔̩ͣ̅͒̓ͩ̔.̳̝̘ͣ͂̏ͫ.̯͓ͤ̐ͮ͗̃̓̾̕ ̑̊̄́̉b̸̳̟̯̱̦̮̓̆ͬͨ̚̚o͔̼̯͕͍̊͜r̶̮ͮ̎͐͑̅n̢͂̒ͥ̾͗̀e̼͉ͪ̏̊"͆͌̆ͤͮ̂ͯ̀" Ed just laughed as he shook his head. "Well I don't know what this borne is but I can sense, no, I can feel that you need my help of some kind" "Th͘at ̸I do Borne,̷ in th҉é ͘ru̴ìn̡s͡ th̶er̴e lie͞s̕ a̷ w͘o͝m͝án͘,̢ ̕a h͏u̧man͘ b̕ut̶ ̷not ͏hu͜m͞an͞ ̛,̡ ̧I ͏promi҉s̛ed h͝e̶r ͡s͠òm̡e͢thi̶ng͘, j҉u͡s̶t ̷tel͜l̷ ̵he҉r ͝th̴a̶t ͠Ro͘m ̶s͝én͏t ͘y̛ou and͏ that̡ I͝'m҉ ͡de͜ad͠,̴ th҉a͞t I ̛d̷ieḑ a̧ h͏a͜pp͝y d͟e͏at͜h and̸ ̶t͟h̕át ҉s͝he͟ ͝c̴an ̛see ͏h̢e͜r҉ kid̶s agaín͝ now t͜hat҉ ̡ţh҉e͏ c̀ur͟se͞ is ̴g͏one, but̨ ̛i̸f͠ ̧s͠he̛ ̸ŗefųs͘és t̢o ͡see ̧h́e҉r͜ ki̢d̸s,҉ ͠w̷eĺl ̀th̸e̷n̵ ̡d͠o me͟ a̷ fa̢v͞o͘r͏ ch͡ild̕, h͝elp h͠e̶r ́as wel͜l͞ Ed just stared at the huge spider before nodding. "You have my word" With that the spider knelled, it bowed it's head til it almost hit the floor. Ed just stood there for a while wondering why he felt that he needed to help this spider, and that he knew it needed help. Well either way, he would find out anyway Ed thought as he uncrossed his arms and snapped his fingers, exiting the simulaotr with his own power. Author's Note Yeah I bet you didn't expect that shit did you. Come up with a good explanation as to what happened and you win me putting more effort into writing. (Not really the next chapter is done) Chapter 25 - The Library holds...Ed awoke from the simulator as he leaned up and immediately took the headset off. He was still in Unleashed mode as he blinked turning his eyes back to normal while turning off his power. He brought the headset with him as he got up and started to walk to the control room where the elevator was. As he entered the room he was bombarded by Rainbow Dash. "What kind of shit was that, you cheated that test, their's no way anyone could do shit like-" She was immediately pushed to the side as Ed pushed her face away causing her to move. He saw Luna sitting at her monitors typing furiously as she had a look of confusion sprayed across her face. Ed walked up right beside her looking at the monitor as he leaned on her chair. "What was that and can I borrow this?" Ed asked as he brought the headset to her side showing her what he wanted. "Firstly yes you can borrow that, secondly, I'm trying to figure out what you and the spider said to each other, the spider I couldn't even understand, but your tongue was rather familiar since it sounded human, still, none of the translation programs I used so far haven't done anything but just generate random letters all mashed together, the only thing I got from your conversation was that final part were you said, 'you have my word' but even then you talking to the spider and it responding back confuses the moon out of me, was it something from your magic that caused a glitch or something?" Luna said never averting her eyes from the screen as she typed with amazing speed. "Luna I'm not really sure, I'll consult somebody about it but really I thought you would know, look instead of translating what we said just focus on what the spider is or how you even programmed it into the simulator" Ed responded as he leaned off the chair as he still watched Luna work. "Well the programming was simple I just scanned the blood and then... wait no that's not right... no no that would make sense actually" Luna said as she stopped typing and leaned back in her chair bringing a hand to her chin as she pondered about something. "You got something?" Ed asked raising a brow. "Yeah I might, I'll let you know when I confirm it with my own eyes, I have your phone number so let me work for a while alright, If what I think happened actually happened then I'll give you a call right away, for now leave me be, take your team and do whatever Celestia has planned, the virtual testing is over, now leave me to my work" Luna said as she returned to her computer and began typing furiously. Ed just shrugged as he walked with his headset in his hand to the elevator. The girls getting the vibe that testing was over and Luna wanted to be let alone quickly followed Ed into the elevator. They all gathered in quickly as someone hit the button to the main floor. The doors closed and the elevator began it's rise. There was a awkward silence for some reason as no one looked at each other. Ed could feel it was because of him as he let out a deep sigh and leaned against the wall he stood by. "What's wrong Ed?" Applejack asked being the closes one near him. "I'm just getting tired of everyday, I never wanted anything in life except for a few things but now my only wish is to have a normal life, but it seems like fate has other options I suppose, even know I wonder how I'm still sane, because every time I close my eyes, I'm afraid I'll wake up in a hospital back at home with a bullet wound on my body" Ed said in a drained matter. "Now how come you'll be afraid of waking up in some hospital now?" AJ asked curious as to why. "Because AJ, if I wake up, then none of this is real and I've been dreaming all this time" Ed said simply as he gave a sad smile to AJ making her tilt her head. "But this is real, your awake and shaking sugarcube, and if anything your more alive then ever to be in a hospital, so don't fret now" AJ said giving a light punch to Ed's arm. Ed looked around seeing everyone stare at him with blank looks, they must not understand what he was saying but here AJ was smiling and being supportive none the less. He smiled back as he looked to AJ. "I think if I ever need my senses checked I'll come to you alright?" Ed asked smiling all the while. "Sure thing Ed" AJ replied giving a toothy grin. As the elevator came to a stop the doors opened and out was the main floor. After everyone exited the elevator, the mane six and Celestia all stood in a circle as people walked here and there in the main room of the huge place. "Alright Celestia what's the plan now-" Ed was interrupted as someone tapped the back of his shoulder. He turned and saw another office lady with a gun of course, at the hip holstered staring right at him as she smiled causally. "Yes? Ed asked curious as to what the random lady wanted. She quickly responded. "A friend requests your presence in the library this instant, no worry or rush" The lady said before nodding and leaving. Ed just tilted his head. "Not the strangest things that's happened but surely on the list" Ed thought as he turned back to the group looking directly to Celestia. "Hey Celestia can I go-" "Go ahead, I'll have Twilight fill out all the paper work for you and the team since she refused to be team leader, but there's still the team design and your own weapon, we'll talk about those later, it seems your needed else where" Celestia said causally. "Whatttttt?" Twilight sung out obviously unhappy with her new assignment. Ed just smiled as he saluted and dashed off. "Thanks Pres, thanks Twilight, see you girls later!" Ed yelled out heading toward the Library if his memory of the map still held true in his head. Author's Note Accidentally uploaded this so here ya go, was working on it and it's supposed to be way longer but I have to give something out now that I raised the chapter thingy. I cut it in 1/4 so sorry for the chapter length. Chapter 26 - That was a Friend?"Jeez I wonder why Twilight isn't living in here?" Ed thought to himself as he walked slowly forward in the library looking all around him. There must have been about a hundred thousand books or something, it was a literal librarian wet dream. One main floor almost a mile long, and two more levels above that. Chalk full of stacked book cases that needed ladders to get anything past the first couple of shelf's and even a electronic pad every other end cap to help you find what your looking for. Ed was impressed, he might just come here and read every free day he gets, or maybe come and hide here when he wants to be avoided. He saw that the place had nice little lounge areas with comfy chairs and even beanbags. Hell there was even a Darbucks, totally not like the Starbucks back in his world but they had there own little shop in the middle of the main floor, he couldn't see if there was another Darbucks upstairs be he didn't feel like checking as he sped up his pace to a normal one and headed towards the Darbucks. As he walked along in the library, he saw that there was barely anyone one in there, actually he stopped and took a look around seeing that there was actually nobody in the library. He was going to yell to see if someone said 'shh' but he decided against it and continued to walk towards the Starbucks look alike. As he neared it he saw a cute employee with a hat saying, 'remember to tip'. The lady perked up from whatever she was doing and smiled as he approached the register. "Hello Sir, would you like to try out our new Vanilla Bean Frappuccino?" She asked as Ed raised a brow at her appearance. For someone who was assigned a job working at a little Starbucks clone, they sure did look ready to hit the scene. Painted nails and nice miniskirt, stockings from what Ed could see and also some nice cleavage that Ed had to avoid looking at the instant he got to the register, there whole getup was professional black but they looked too good to be working at a little coffee shop. He pulled out his wallet seeing that he had no money to buy anything or to tip but shrugged as he thought of using his powers to summon up some money but halted that thought as another idea popped into his head. "Hi, yes I would love to try that out but you see I have no money" Ed said showing the lady his wallet as he opened the dollar department wide open showing her nothing but dust. "But I do have is a free wish I can give you" Ed said all the while smiling. The lady tilted her head for a second having a confused look before scoffing and giving Ed a smug look. "Oh yeah short stuff, and how do I use this free wish?" Ed just grinned ignoring the lady's 'short' comment. "Well let's say I'm being serious, what would your wish be, and be serious here, I might just grant it" Ed said while wiggling his hands acting silly. "Hm" The lady hummed. "Well I guess if I did ever want to wish for something... if would be to happiness" Ed blinked at that, he was sure he could grant some random lady he meet any wish they wanted, but the wish itself was a little hard in his opinion. But beggars cant be choosers. Ed leaned on the counter and sighed. "You know I was expecting something along the lines of an object or maybe money, but happiness? That's never been my strong suit in the slightest." The lady chuckled. "Well that's my wish, I just want to be happy" She said while giving a soft smile at Ed while crossing her arms . "How do I make someone-" Ed's train of thought was cut off as a sort of ringing sound was played out into the back of his mind. Like one of those hanging door bells that ring when you open the door. It rung just once as Ed's unleashed mode turned on by itself and the lady noticed his eyes turning flash blue. "Whoa!? What's up with your eyes?" She asked a little startled by his eyes suddenly changing. "Oh ah, sorry it usually doesn't do... this?" Ed was frozen as he saw a white and yellow essence coming out of woman like an aura, he felt, happy... and for some reason he felt for once in his life like he was, pure and innocent. He was confused as to how he was doing this till he felt time stopped around him. "This this my power" Truth said as she faded in next to the woman in front of him. "You can see and feel people's inner spirit, it's usually there mood but if there's just enough of something you can see it all" Ed nodded at that as Judgement faded in on the other side of the woman and snapped his fingers. "And this is my upgrade for this ability" All of a sudden a name appeared up above the lady's head, the name Mary Bridger. He blinked before looking back to Judgement. "With this little upgrade you'll be able to see there name, you could do a lot more than that but for now let's keep it simple alright" He said as he made a little wave with his hand as he faded back out. "You now have the ability called aura sight, you can use this with unleashed mode or your upgraded eye, either way it'll let you see someone's inner-self and there name, Ciao" Truth said as she clapped her hands together bowing before fading out and resuming back time. Ed just huffed before smirking. "Well thanks for the little tutorial you two, always nice to have stuff explained to me" "No problem" With that out of the way he looked back to the woman in front of him still staring at his eyes and made a soft smile. "Your already happy Mary Bridger, there's nothing I can do for you" Ed said as he made a little bow as an apology. "Huh... how did you know my name" She asked even more confused now. Ed just stood straight as he noticed the tip jar and saw a dollar in it with some other change in it. "How about I show you a magic trick instead of granting you a wish you already have" "Wait but... oh why not, but you better tell me why your eyes turned blue and how you know my name" She said while huffing and crossing her arms trying to seem mad. A Minute Later Ed was drinking his nice Vanilla Bean Frappuccino as he was walking through one of the aisles in the huge library . He was slowly sipping his drink till he felt something starring at him. He turned around and looked to see if the cafe girl was behind him but didn't see her. He sensed that she was still at her little circle counting her little 'tip' that he left her. Ed moved his head back forwards but on the way spotted something behind the book case he was beside. He leaned down a little to see what was beside him and only saw a white paper attached to some kind of blue wall. There were words on the paper that read, "Police Telephone, free for public use..." Ed read out loud. "Well where's the phone?" Ed pondered out loud as he couldn't see much of the blue wall. "Sorry Ed, warping through universes and syncing both together really wore out the Tardis, so cut her a little slack for the parking will ya" Ed blinked as he heard a womanly voice talking to him as he turned and looked down the aisle. Standing at the end of it leaning against the book case was a very sultry looking woman who was dressed in all black from head to toe like they just went to a funeral, she also looked like she was in her 30's. "The Tardis... wait, but your not the Doctor?" Ed said as he approached the lady cautiously. "No I'm not" She said with a giggle as she played with a loose hair that wasn't in a bun. "He's currently tied up in the bed with a ball gag in his mouth" Ed blinked as he stopped just a couple feet from her and titled his head. "So than who are you then?" "Well Ed my boy, we haven't met yet and etc but the Doctor was on his way here to do a favor for that blond mare named uh, Derpy if I remember correctly, but either way I tagged along when he wasn't looking and decided to come see you when I learned what his current objective was" The lady said as she let down her hair, letting it all down past her shoulders. "Okay, but you haven't answered my question yet?" Ed asked still unsure of this lady's relationship with the Doctor, or himself for that matter. "Oh Ed I'm getting to that" She giggled as she began walking towards him slowly. "Back when you first met me, you called me by the name you selected for me, if kind of ticked me off that you never actually used my proper name, but now that were meeting for the first time I'd like to correct that" The lady said as she walked too close to Ed making him back up now towards one of the book cases at the end of the aisle. "Stop building up this suspense and tell-ack!" Ed's words were being choked as the mysterious lady had suddenly grabbed his throat and started pushing him back. Ed couldn't reach to lady as her arms were too long and his feet were dragging as she held him firmly. He had barely got his hands around her wrist before his back was slammed into the book case behind him. Thankfully only a few books fell off and the actual book case didn't fall over. Before he could do anything to counter the woman he saw her move suddenly like a blur and only felt a tongue pushing against his own in his mouth. He blinked and looked as he saw her french kissing him while relieving some of the pressure on his neck. Ed could barely breath as this woman played with him as she willed. He could barely fight as her death grip could easily choke him to death as he let her have her way with himself. Eventually the woman pulled back slowly as a string of saliva could be seen attached from mouth to mouth. The woman smiled as Ed was huffing and burning red with embarrassment. "And you look like me when we first met Ed boy" Ed was just about to kick this lady's ass before she licked the saliva string and sucked it up in her own mouth then grinning like a sadistic lunatic. "I'm the Master, this is just a preview of what's in store for me and you in the future, I hope you liked it because were gonna have lots of fun you and I, oh and the Doctor will be paying a visit soon so make sure to stay healthy now, ta-ta~" She said before suddenly fading out in a blue holographic light. Ed with no death grip around his neck now, fell to the floor and breathed long and hard. He leaned over a little to see if the Tardis was still there but saw that it was gone from the aisle over. He sat there for a while just regaining his breath before looking beside him and reading the title of one the books that fell off the book case. How to train your Dom/Sub... Ed just snapped his fingers making all the books go back up and into there designated spots as he began to stand up. Before all the books went into the shelfs he held out his hand grabbing the How to book as he sighed and started walking away with it. "I have a long future ahead of me" Ed thought as he wondered were he put his little drink at. Thankfully he saw the Darbucks drink still on the shelf he had set it on before the Master had struck her little stunt. He thanked his Teacher for the quick reflexes she gave him. He picked up his drink as he passed it and sipped on it some more deciding now to sit somewhere close to the Darbucks circle cafe and do nothing but read the book he had and hope to god it saves him in the future. As he entered the main big area for walking about and such he noticed that the lady was gone from Darbucks and even her tip jar was gone too. Ed thought nothing of it as he guessed that she probably retired or went to go deposit the amount of money he had given her. Ed shrugged as he went to sit in the nearest seat he could find. Ed froze as he heard some light footsteps getting rapidly closer. "Hey asshole! This is for my boyfriend!" Ed's instinct kicked in as he leaned forward and right as he felt the wind move fast behind him. He twirled around and stood defensively as whoever charged him missed and now stood in front of him. He looked and saw a woman, this time in her 20's and wearing a lot of pink, business wear with a semi short skirt and metal bat in hand to boot. And boy did she not look happy. "I'm sorry I just got done meeting a uh- friend of sorts, and you are?" Ed asked kind of ticked off some random pink woman just almost hit his back or possible his head in with a bat. "My name is Cadance, and you embarrassed my boyfriend" She said angrily as she twirled the bat quickly before charging him. "Oh great" Author's Note Yeaaaaaaaaa another chapter, woo hoo. Nobody thought it was the Master right? Rightttttt Also the real friend he was meeting wasn't a friend :0 Time SkipI have decided to pick this up again in hopes of rekindling this series. my only apology I will give now is sorry for the hiatus and this time skip were going to do. Only a day will pass but in the original Chapter 28 I tried to do something complicated to the story and it didn't work out as I had planned. If anything listen now as this is cannon. The color options represent the different actions Ed can take, the colors Blue Yellow and Red. They represent Ed Truth And Jugdement. The Original Choice being Ed would be my original plan of action. Truth and Judgement would be other plans that I thought of and put up for you too pick. Do these options affect the story. No, the destination is set but the paths you can take may be different mattering which option you pick. I can just do whatever with the story but when I see an option to include you readers and see what you want to do that will only affect certain things of the story then I allow for the voting option. I'm not giving you the pen and asking you too write the story ideas for me. I'm giving you options on how you want me to write the story based on the ideas I had planned for the route. The Candace fight is lets say, Scripted, but what Ed does can be up too you since anything can happen. Another Example just to shove the idea down you're throat, lets say for the next chapter we begin the story three ways. Blue Wake up in a severe situation Yellow Start the Story with a Narration and A Nice Scene Red Start the Story with Action Now all these options can be put at the start of the Story. How it begins doesn't matter but is up too preference. You'll get the idea, if anything I gotta go, so if anyone is still reading this and has any questions please comment. We are officially back. Chapter 28 - Back Again"[Tell me about this place]" A sigh entered the mix of sounds gathering. The wind as it silently blew, the trees as they ached, and the wind currents audible from the caves nearby. And if you listened carefully you could hear a train whistle somewhere out north but that didn't matter at the moment. A sigh was all it took to hear the history a person had behind this place. Unluckily for this person in particular, this place no... This island, had held him prisoner for quite a while, with many stories to tell. But this was no mere story to him or no legend to be had. This was his legacy he stood on, were he became the man he is today. And so he spoke. "You will never find this place in this world, you will never experience what this island has to offer, you will never live to tell the tale, but I have, so I will tell you about this island and its history. Many years ago I had crash landed on this island with my teacher and her husband, we met its inhabitants and some people who aimed to protect them, and why they needed protection was because a bunch of pirates had been moving in on the island to find this so called 'lost city' and find it's treasure, the natives living there had no idea where it was but the pirates had other ideas, so they tried to capture some of the locals but ended up sparking a war which I had no other choice but to take part in. And by the end of war everyone was dead, except me." By this time the man had gained an audience of sorts, he stretched his arms out before letting them fall to his side as he took a few steps forward towards getting a good view from the cliff he was on. He looked outwards as he saw the giant eerie looking mountain which could plainly be seen from anywhere on the island. He shifted his neck sideways cracking it before straightening it and taking a knee. "Luna I need to talk to my team now okay, anyone watching won't blurt out anything to the other teams right?" The man said as he raised a hand opening up a virtual menu in front of him. "[No not at all, the company takes these games very seriously and remember, anyone who gets eliminated can watch from the spectator room or their desk, no communication can be transmitted or revived while in the simulator, so there are no odds of anyone cheating by leaking information, if anything you might have to be careful of teams communicating with other teams, this is free for all with teams but people still work together- wait, why are there more numbers then what theirs supposed to be]" Luna sounded confused as the man brought up his sense and quickly switched to his teams coms. "Everyone be careful, were not alone with our company anymore" The man said as he saw six screens open up in front of him. "[What do you mean 'were not alone']" Twilight asked as her screen displayed her hiding in a tree with lots of leafs around her covering her. "[Yeah, last time I checked it was just our company that could fit into the simulator, did that recent upgrade add in monsters?]" Rainbow Dash spoke as she seemed to be standing on a part of the island that was raining. "[I certainly hope not, then this camo I picked up is currently not the right style to be fighting monster's in]" Rarity huffed as she was seen trying to blend in with the flowers but was fidgeting around a lot trying to look elegant. "[Well I welcome the challenge]" "[Me toozies]" Applejack and Pinkie said as both held a smile and fist slightly in the air on their screens. "[At least they were pretty close together, right Ed?]" Fluttershy said as she pulled open her map on her screen. "[Oh wait... you're pretty far]" She added as she took the map and plopped it on the screen for everyone to see somehow. Ed looked as he saw the map and whistled. "Well you six have you're work cut out for you, meet up uh... here" Ed said as he poked the map hoping it would mark the spot he chose as it did so with a little green triangle. "I'll rush over there right now, just be careful, if it's-" Ed stopped talking immediately as he spun around and looked behind him seeing a group of men with guns coming out a cave far away from him but with clear line of sight for both parties. He quickly side stepped to a nearby wall in hopes they didn't see him. "Pirates" He said with gritted teeth as he pressed himself firmly against the greenery growing on the rocky wall. "[Pirates?]" Rainbow asked confused as Ed waved away the screens. "Okay, this is important so everyone remember, everyone who entered the simulator was a female employee, so there real life people, shoot them on sight, all the pirates on the island are men okay, so if you see a man it's going to be a pirate so be just try and avoid them because they all share a radio and if you alert one you alert them all sort of" Ed said as he edged his way out away from where he saw the pirates exit the cave and towards a climbable path upwards on the side of the mountain. "[Wait so you're saying that there's actual AI that are going to shoot us asides from our own company member's?" He heard Twilight ask. "I just saw some right now and there fully armed with rifles, there modern pirates so think automatics and stuff we have maybe." Ed said as he began to climb towards another cliff. "[So meet up with each other put also avoid pirates and our co-workers, got it]" Pinkie said as Ed was almost to the top. "Exactly, everyone be careful I don't know how smart this AI is, for all we know there pretty stupid and-" Ed cutoff as he neared the top and spotted someone suddenly peaking over the ledge. It was a pirate. Before he could say anything the pirate aimed his gun at him and readied the trigger. "Who are you!?" The pirate yelled. Ed blinked before sighing and thumping his head against the rocky terrain. He was gonna get captured again by pirates... wonderful. He lifted his head suddenly and looked scared as he spoke still hanging to the side off the cliff. "Wait! Please don't shoot, I know what you're looking for!" "[What? Edward what are you saying- oh... Girls look at Ed's screen.]" He heard Applejack say as he suddenly felt embarrassed for being so easily caught. The Pirate was silent for a couple seconds before turning his head and speaking. "Boys I think I found one of the locals!" He shouted as Ed let out another sigh. "I know sure as hell my luck wasn't this bad on the island" Ed thought to himself as he saw two other men come to the ledge he was at. "Pull him up and let's take him to the captain, he'll be glad we found someone alive for a change" The pirate said as his two friends reached down and grabbed him. Ed struggled not at all as he was pulled up but didn't think about what would happen next as he felt a syringe go into his neck. He looked at it on the side of his neck as the pirate that had found him pulled it out. Ed's feet hit the ground but he felt it give way as he fell to the earth. He was falling into slumber fast so he spoke fast. "Don't get me, I repeat... Don't... Get... me" When kids grow up, we become men, or women, we grow into this thing were we need to change ourselves so we can live better or appeal to someone in command like a boss our parents, we change but a lot of the times, not for our own selves, though sometimes, we change on our own for what’s required and then go from there. I just wish we could change easily. This Morning The silence in the living room had been broken as the sound of the phone ringing interrupted Ed's 5th book he was on. He snapped his fingers as he slipped a bookmark into the book and closed it. The phone flew from the phone and towards Ed as it barely missed his face and landed into his open hand. "Hello this is Edward Elric how can I help you?" Ed said in a kind of 'what do you need tone'. "[Yes this is Celestia and I need you two to come into work today and participate in a battle royale]" "Oh I've read about that, I'm guessing team harmony was chosen for the event?" Ed said as he chucked his book into the air and snapped his finger and pointed making it shoot towards the shelf and slide perfectly into its spot. "[Oh you know about it, that makes it easier, make sure to wake up Twilight and be here around 10, you'll want to head to Luna's Simulator room, make sure to eat because the games take up to 1 to 5 hours usually.]" Ed looked to the digital clock on the wall and saw it was 7. "Alright we'll be there, is that all?" Ed asked as he wondered why his team was so luckily chosen for the event. "[Well, I'm not the kind of person to say sort of, but I'll let you know why you were picked, everyone in the office has been talking about you, people are sharing stories about the man with lightning speed, or the bullet cutting samurai.]" "Huh, and I'm guessing some people are being skeptical and asking questions or something?" Ed pondered as he got up from the couch and saw Chrysalis also waking from her sleep. "[Right, the employees I've been working with longest have been telling me that some of the people working for Canterlot Corporation are blowing things out of proportions, making up false stories and asking questions no one has answers too so people tell them the next best thing, lies. I'm not one for gossip but you're causing a little storm that's upsetting a few members of the board, and I don't like dealing with the board. So I got you into the battle royale in hopes of that you will make yourself look good enough to impress the board and hopefully get them to calm down. Me and my Sister may run the company, but we don't have absolute say in what we do, so go break a leg when you get here okay]" Ed was at the window while Celestia talked to him over the phone, he got the jist of it as he yawned and smacked his lips. "Yeah I can do that, do you want me to show off or just do a good job?" Ed said as he felt something behind him. It was Chrysalis hugging him from behind. Her head was by his side as he put his other free hand on top her of her head and rubbed it. "[To be blunt, impress me]" She said as he heard the line drop. He brought the phone away from his ear as he looked at it. "Impress me huh, I'll show you impressed" He went through the contact of the phone making a little beeping noise until he found the contact he wanted and hit dial. The phone rang two times until the person picked up. "[Yes how can I be of assistance?]" Spike said on the other line. "Did Celestia talk to you about this Event thing she's having us do?" Ed asked wondering if he was coming to pick them up or already downstairs waiting. "[Yeah I'm already downstairs waiting nearby Big Bro if that's you]" Spike said sounding happy. "Yeah it's me, listen, I need you to pick up the rest of the team, I'm pretty sure they live close right?" Ed asked as he felt Chrysalis climbing his back. "[Uh sure I can do that, do you want me to do it now or wait for you?]" Spike asked waiting for a response. Chrysalis was sitting on Ed's shoulders now as she rested her head on top of his probably still half asleep. "Yeah do it now, I'll send them a text and let them know you're going to pick them up" "[Alright, be back when I have all 5]" Spike said as he hung up leaving Ed to a sleeping Chrysalis on his head and shoulders. Ed reached for his phone in his pocket as he threw the home phone behind him and back into the holder. He clicked open his phone as he walked slowly around with Chrysalis on his shoulders careful not to wake her. He open a group chat and tagged all six of the team as he started the chat with [Get ready for work, we gotta win the Battle Royale]. 2 Hours Later "So how are we going to win the Battle Royale this month, it's literally impossible with all the other experienced hunters entering this time, Look! Even Vinyl Scratch's team is entering in as well" Rainbow Dash said as the whole team sat in the limo together evenly spaced out. Except for Pinkie and Fluttershy and Twilight, they were a little too close for comfort. "Well first of all we'll find the objective and secure it, we'll eliminate anyone in the way, and hope that we win" Ed said as he shrugged giving a half-ass answer. Everyone just kind of stared at him like he was crazy before he chuckled. "No No I don't even know how this game works, I know it's in the simulator but I have no idea how this things actually pan out, can someone fill me in as to how it usually goes?" Ed asked as everyone kind of relaxed. Rarity started. "Well usually we all drop in at random points, we have a map and we can see our own team-" Applejack continued. "We meet up with our own teammates n' we also have the ability to talk on this kind of invisible radio while were in the simulator so we can plan stuff out-" Fluttershy picked it up. "After meeting up the goal is to wipe out the other teams and advance towards the goal, sometimes there is no goal mattering on the map-" Pinkie went. "Yeah, even with all that computer stuff Miss Luna has, the maps aren't usually big for everyone that participate, something with processing power and ram I guess-" Rainbow's turn. "The bigger the map, less stuff, the smaller the map, more stuff, I guess it's hard to have 100 people enter in a simulator or something" Ed expected Twilight to say something as well but only asked, "This will be my first time entering so I have to ask, does anyone use knifes for swords?" Rarity hummed for a second. "No I don't think so, It's just straight fire arms, I guess you can bring you're sword in but you'd be at an disadvantage with everyone else being ranged" "As much as I hate to say Rarity's right" AJ started getting an 'hmph' from rarity. "I think you two will have a disadvantage in this Battle Royale if you only use your Sword do-hickys" Twilight kind of looked down about that as she looked at her katana. Ed saw that and sighed. "Well shooting anyone can be easy, cutting through someone whose shooting at you can be hard though if you don't have any experience with that sort of stuff. "Any what kind of experience would that be" Fluttershy asked making Ed freeze about the sentence he just said. "Yeah it sounds like you've had some kind of training or something" Rainbow quipped. Ed didn't know what to say as he knew the Canterlot building was probably another minute away. So he just flat out said it. "You're my team so let me tell you that I've had to deal with bad people in the past, It wasn't pretty but sometimes I had to put them down when non-lethal wasn't much of an option." Ed said with a serious face. Everyone kind of froze about that, the only one who wasn't affected was Pinkie Ed thought, then again she was random, as her next question was. "So you've killed people" She didn't make it sound like a question as it was more of a statement. Ed looked at everyone around him and saw different expressions, he didn't want to look at them as he sighed and said. "It's not like I had a choice" And with that the limo stopped and Ed immediately got out with Twilight following suit. Not wanting to fall behind everyone else besides Spike followed Ed out the car. Spike was getting barely exiting the driver seat as he opened the door and turned as he stepped foot outside the limo and saw that they were already walking to the front door of Canterlot Corporation. Spike didn't even get to say good bye but saw Ed wave his hand up and gave a thumps up making Spike smile. Meanwhile as they entered inside everyone was thinking about what he said, he didn't deny the fact that he's killed people before, but they couldn't help but feel he wasn't a bad person. They started going up the escalator to the main lobby as they were the only ones on it. As the silence rained in with the sound of the metal moving. Twilight asked a question. "You've never killed a good person right, you know, like... an innocent person?" Twilight asked with question in her tone. Ed turned to Twilight and saw everyone else staring at Ed, waiting for the answer. Ed just smiled. "I've only killed bad people, people who kill other people, not someone who is innocent, or hasn't shot at me, I'm a pacifist at heart, but there is evil that even I can't pacify... Don't worry, I'm no killer, but I wish that I had lived a normal life were I didn't have someone else’s blood on me." With that he turned around and stepped off the escalator and into the lobby. Everyone followed him as he walked towards the simulator room. Everyone still had questions but that could wait till later, they were entering a battlefield, but if only they knew. Luna's Nerd Room "Ed come here for a sec" Luna asked as everyone was getting seated into the comfy ass chairs for the simulator. "Sure thing" Ed said as he left his team and stayed in the control room. When everyone was out of it except for the people who were stationed there she began to talk. "So I found out why the Giant Spider talked to you" She began as Ed blinked. "Cool" Ed said as he folded his arms ready for more information that could help him figure out this weird request from the spider. "When we, 'capture', the monster's we take out the brain and plug in into a machine were we can read and study it's thoughts, for some reason the one brain that belonged to a Father Spider, was dormant until you entered the simulator, then it awoke and sought you, even bypassing my programs to get to you, I don't want to remove it because I can't study it if it goes dormant again, so when you're in the simulator try talking to it so I can copy it's language and study it." Luna said as she waited patiently for Ed to respond. Ed blinked as he started. "So you want me to talk to a spider, 'again', while I'm in a simulator, with other people trying to kill me, is that right?" Luna paused for a second before nodding her head. "Pretty much yeah" Ed just darted his eyes to a random screen and then back to her wondering what was wrong with her. "Gotcha" He was about to turn around before he remembered the processing power problem she was having with the simulator. "Hey that's right, what's wrong with the-" Ed didn't mean too, but when he began talking about the computer he had leaned to his side ultimately putting his hand on one of the monitor's. Something inside him resonated and his Eyes turned blue for a second. All of a sudden the computer started to beep as Luna blinked at the sight of his eyes turning blue for a second. "Ma’am?" A random lady spoke up. "Uhh, yes, what’s the matter?" She said as she turned towards the woman. "I think the computer had a miracle or something because the simulator is running at a 100 percent with only 0.2 percent power being used now" The lady said as she moved her chair outwards letting Luna come and see. Luna bent over and stared at the screen before saying. "But that's impossible, unless..." She turned to Ed and he awkwardly smiled, not knowing how to feel about magically boosting the technology. "Give me a moment" Luna said to the lady as she walked towards Ed. "Ed I don't know what you did but this computer just went lord knows how far into the future with what speed and power it's running at, I honestly don't know how to thank you." Ed just rubbed his head sheepishly before an idea struck him. "Well for one I want submit a map, it'll be your biggest ever, and also two, I know you have it off but give the options to turn on real feeling, I know it's turned off for processing power stuff, but keep give us the option to select off and on okay, I need to impress the board." Luna nodded. "Alright, I'll also add the filter in for those spectating the battle royale, I'm sure we can put in real feeling now with everyone playing now but as for pain, I'll give the three options, full pain, moderate, and safe, okay? But are you sure you want to feel real pain? People are going to be shooting you?" "Don't worry about me Luna, I want to be able to feel like I'm getting punched in real life." Ed smiled as he said that. Present "Yep, Reaaaal Painnn kuh-" Ed's sentence was cut short as a pirate punched his face. It had been the third time but oh man did he feel it. "Don't want to tell us what we want to know huh? Well I guess we got to get serious then huh?" The pirate watching him said as he was cracking his knuckles. Ed chuckled. "Heh, you know, for a simulator with actual real pain, you hit like a girl" He said cracking a shit eating smile. The pirate just scoffed as he raised his fist again. Just then radio came alive as a voice spoke from it. "[Oi, there's something going on in the west side of the island, sounds like more locals, we need you in here to get on the main radio with the boss]" The pirate’s fist didn't collide as it stopped and reached for the radio. He clicked a button and spoke. "I'll be right there." Ed just smiled still. "Long day?" The pirate just smirked as he put the radio back. Ed didn't see it coming but as he put the radio back the man grabbed his knife from his belt and whipped it out, bringing it down into Ed upper leg. Ed's eyes widened as he suppressed the urge to scream. He didn't like screaming he thought that you only scream when you're afraid or trying to scare someone. But he was being tortured so how could he not let a cry. He did his best with a muffled grunt as he had a tear gather up into his eye. He looked up not knowing he threw his head down. He saw the pirate smiling as they held up his watch. "I'm pretty sure this isn't some key to what we’re looking for, but it's pretty nice so I'm going to keep it okay" The pirate said with half a smirk as he chuckled a little. He turned to leave as he opened the door but Ed stopped him. 'Wait..." He said. The pirate stopped and half turned with his body facing sideways to Ed. "What’s you're name" Ed asked as the pirate laughed at that. "My name is Thomas" The pirate said as he asked "Why?" Ed just chuckled. "Because I'm going to kill you with your own knife as soon as I get out" Thomas looked at Ed and shook his head. "No little buddy I don't think so, but don't worry though, I'll leave that knife in your knee for the next guy who comes in here and plays with you, see ya later kid" And with that he closed the door leaving Ed smiling. "That's exactly what I'm counting on asshole." Author's Note oh shit and were back again :3333333 Chapter 29 - Locomotive"That's exactly what I'm counting on asshole." Ed said as he let out a sigh afterwards. At once a screen popped into existence right in front of Ed with a very concerned looking Celestia and Luna. Both of them began. "[Edward!?]" In union. Ed just groaned before replying. "Hey Luna, I really like the realism, it's almost like magic hehe" Ed said before he spat out a little blood in his mouth. "[Hold on I can heal you up an turn off the pain]" Luna said before Ed replied. "No, don't" Luna was dumbfounded while Celestia raised an eyebrow. "[I don't understand]" Luna said as she did something on the computer unseen by Ed. "[Why not?]" Ed just breathed out another sigh trying to dull out the pain. "Just leave the pain on and don't help, I just wanna know some stuff, how well is the processing, how's the map, are the other teams getting captured like me too, and also how many viewers do I have." Luna did some more stuff on her computer while Celestia stood in the background, she looked like she was going to say something but Luna beat her too it. "[The processing is at 30 percent, the map is running amazingly, no one else is getting captured like this, for some reason they only captured you after you said something to the pirate, and you have about half the viewers watching this event... are you sure about the pain?]" Luna asked one more time concerned. Ed shook his head. "No, my teacher sure as hell didn't raise no bitch, oh, is anyone else using the real pain setting too?" Ed asked as he began regain his senses. "[Just one other person, Vinyl Scratch, but we have to let you go, the pirate that left that knife is sending someone to...]" Luna trailed off as Ed got the hint. "I'll be fine, just uh, try to make sure there aren't any kids watching this okay Luna" Ed said as he looked to Luna on the screen. Luna nodded as Ed looked to Celestia as she waved bye. Ed just smiled as he screen closed and disappeared. With them gone Ed let out a big breath of air. He started to focus on waking up because right now he was still very much out of it. The drug was still in him and he needed to wear it off or else he wasn't going anywhere. So he focused on the pain of the knife in his leg. He knew it hurt, he knew his face hurt, but know he needed to know where he was and what he could do. Slowly he started to piece together things, he wasn't standing but actually sitting. His hands were tied and nothing else. His hands were behind a chair making it easy for him to escape. The floor was moving for some reason. A truck? No he had to be on a train or a plane. There's a train on the island, he's probably on the train. Easy escape, No, he has to get his watch back. His senses came back to him more and more as a bump woke him up as the train seemed to jump for a moment making his knee move and the blade hurt a little more. His sight began work as he saw a metal table, the door more clearly, a metal window nearby the door. That was all that was in the room besides him the chair. He looked again as he saw some stuff on the table, some rope with a hook at the end of it, and a metal pipe. There was some playing cards but it looked like there wasn't a whole set on the table. Eventually his hearing kicked back in fully as he could hear the train moving now, he didn't know why he couldn't hear it more clearly before but then again everything was still kinda muddy so he can't really blame himself. Last but not least his body, he could feel the knife as a whole now as he began to move his arms. He shook his head as if he was trying to wake himself up from sleep as he took in deep breaths to kick start his brain. He knew what was around him and what he could do now so he began to move. The chair he sat on felt rickety and old. He also wasn't tied down all the way so he easily sat up and stood. The pain wasn't as bad now but it was still there none the less. He went to the table and began to smash the chair against it, hoping it would break soon as he didn't know how much time he had. It only took 4 tries really as it broke almost immediately. With that out of the way he took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He quickly jumped up while coiling his legs and moved his arms in front of him by pulling them out beneath himself. As his feet touched the ground he stepped on a piece of wood broken from the chair and slipped. He fell with a thud as he let out a groan. He laid there for a second before feeling the ground. Someone was coming. Quickly grabbing the knife and pulling it out while gritting his teeth he began to cut the rope that binded him. He could feel the person walking as the ground shook ever more so slightly. He slowly but surely began too cut the rope as it was almost through but he heard the door open. It took the pirate a second to realize what Ed was doing before he angrily stormed in. "Hey what do you think you're doing-" The pirates sentence trailed of as he slipped on one of the legs of the chair. The pirate hit the ground with a thud as Ed's rope snapped and his hands arm were free to move. With great swiftness Ed brought the knife up and struck it down into the pirates chest. The Pirate shook for a second before becoming completely still, leaving Ed to nothing but the train hitting the tracks. Ed sighed before pulling out the knife only to find it wouldn't come out. He stood up slowly as he put a foot on the mans chest besides the knife and began to pull only to feel it snap and break off immediately. Ed just stared at the broken knife only having a centimeter of blade left as the whole thing was basically gone. It was just a stick with a small pointy end. Ed smoothly struck the rest of the blade off by hitting it on the table making the blade break and become dull ended. "Whatever, I'll just beat you with this stick in my hand, shitty pirate and his shitty knife, I'll show him, calling me a kid, asshole, just watch" Ed mumbled to himself as he stuck the useless knife in his pocket, grabbed the medal pipe, and attached the rope to his side. He then exited the room shutting the door silently as he entered a hallway filled with explosives, guns, and a bunch of other neat little military grade goodies. Ed just smiled as he knew how he was gonna piss of his new pirate friend Thomas. Speaking of friends. Ed brought up the coms and activated them. "Hey are you girls still alive?" He asked actually wondering if they even were still in the battle royale. "[Edward is that you!?]" He heard Rarity say as the screens opened up and he saw everyone. "Yeah it's me, and it looks like you guys found each other" He said happy that they were together as a team. "[Ed where have you been it's already 2 hours into the royale and we haven't heard from you, we thought you got eliminated.]" Twilight said as she was covered in mud but somehow her katana was still clean. "It's not important were I am, But all you need to know is that I'm back, I was captured by the pirates but I've managed to break free but I'm not out of here yet" He said as he began to look around to see what he needed in the current car he was in. "[Well what do you want us to do, we all decided to head towards the scary looking mountain in the middle and see if we can score some eliminations before the game ends and someone finds the treasure]" Twilight said as Ed grabbed a holster for the gun he would find next. "Wait, so is there an objective this time?" Ed asked as he found a case full of pistols and silencers. "[Apparently there's lost treasure, but some of the pirates we hid from said there a lost city or something]" Pinkie said making Ed pause for a second but quickly resuming his task. "[So whats the plan Ed?]" Asked Applejack as Ed started pouring gasoline he found all over in the car. "Well, assuming that my intuition is correct, keep heading towards the scary looking mountain that looks like death, I'll meet you girls there" Ed said as he grabbed another holster and started feeling it with magazines and one grenade. "[It says on the map you're... outside the island?]" Fluttershy said as Ed lifted his head at that comment and went to the car door and opened it. A gust of wind blew into the train as he covered his eyes from the blinding sun, eventually his eyes settled and he saw that he was out on a ocean path around the outside of the island. The train tracks were built so that they could run through smoothly without having to worry about rock slides, or safety hazards that you would run into in land. But out in the sea the only thing you need to worry about is the weather and tide. And both were perfect right now. "Yeah it seems like the train tracks were built out through the ocean to get around the island faster, probably because there so much terrain they built this because it would be easier." Ed said as he went back inside and saw a radio near the lamp he was gonna use the light the fire. "[Wait, so you're on a train? You're probably gonna beat us to the mountain if you stay on it]" Rainbow Dash said as he lit the lamp then threw it to the ground. "Not likely" He said as he closed the door and looked for the mechanism to decouple the cars. "[Why do you say that?]" Twilight asked. "Probably because there's gonna be a lot of traffic in the way" Ed said as he pulled a lever unlocking the car. "Just tell me if you hear this" He said as he turned around the next car and climbed the nearby ladder on the right side of the car door. "[What are we-]" Ed didn't even get a chance to climb up on top of the train before the care he detached exploded. He held on to the ladder as the sudden explosion shook his whole body and almost made him fall off the ladder. Thankfully the car had moved away enough to the point were Ed wasn't caught in the blast. "[Dammit Ed! What did you do!?]" Luna chimed in as she opened in on another screen. "You weren't watching?" Ed asked as he resumed climbing up to the top. "[I was putting you're camera feed on the big screen in the lobby, you have more than half the company's attention now]" Luna said as a number popped up next to her screen. There was about 9,000 people watching Ed right now, he couldn't help but feel embarrassed that he slipped and almost fell. "[Woah there's really that much people watching right now!?]" Rarity asked as Ed huffed. "Look that's fine and all, just give me the damn option to see were the camera is at and how many viewers I got, so can I go now cuz you're all gonna get me killed if I don't start moving" Ed said as his team nodded and closed the coms, then Luna nodded as well ending her screen too. That just left Ed to raise himself up and- oh he slipped. Quickly falling down he hit his stomach with a "uff" and proceeded to fall down backwards. But suddenly something pulled him back and he landed safely on his feet somehow, he blinked before looking up and seeing the rope and hook attached to the top of the ladder. He chuckled. "It's a good thing it was attached to my sid-" A loud creaking noise could be heard as the top of the ladder broke and fell down pulling him off backwards and into the water. "brlrShitbrlbr!" He yelled as his body started bumping into the tracks as the train speed barely kept him afloat. The tracks disappeared below him as the train was turning left slowly and the ladder pushed him right side off the tracks as it angled to the right now. Ed had caught a small break as his body was surfing through the water. He tried grabbing hold of the rope but couldn't quite seem to get it as water kept going in his face and he was angled weirdly due to the rope being on his side. Thankfully he grabbed a hold of it and pulled with all his might to set him self straight. As he did the train was becoming straight again and the ladder was pulled to the middle again just in time for Ed to straighten himself out and start bumping the tracks again less awkwardly this time. He sighed as he was grateful for catching a break. It was short lived when the car door open and a pirate holding a pistol came through and almost fell into the ocean along side Ed. The Pirate looked at Ed and smirked as he raised his pistol and began to shoot. Luckily for Ed the train was moving right suddenly causing a bump and Ed's only line of hope, the ladder, to swerve to he left along with Ed. The ladder hit the pirate's legs and he fell onto the ladder while dropping his gun. Ed smirked as he reached for his pistol with his free hand and found it still there. Quickly pulling it out of his holster he aimed it at the pirate who recovered only too see Ed pointing a pistol at him. Wasting no time he pulled the trigger only too hear nothing come out. The gun was jammed or water clogged or whatever, it didn't work and he was pretty sure he was screwed now. The pirate smiled now as he laughed at Ed. Ed grunted as he flung the useless pistol at the pirate hitting him in the head. Pirate stunned for a quick sec he began too pull himself towards the broken ladder. The pirate saw this and noticed the hook that was attached to the rope holding Ed and started going down the ladder, or across it in this case. Ed saw the pirate moving and tried to shake the ladder by moving the rope side to side, he moved it a little but the pirate was still climbing down. Ed only had a couple seconds before he was about to be stranded in the ocean and had to think fast. He suddenly remembered the grenade he had and fished around his belt for it. He quickly found it and brought it too his face pulling the pin and spitting it out to whistle. The pirate stopped moving and looked to Ed as he saw the grenade and quickly shit his pants. Ed slowed time down with his eyes as he aimed it towards the open car door. The grenade left his hand as he perfectly arched it past the pirates head. The pirate turned his head looking back and then forward seeing Ed quickly duck his head under water before the explosion went off sending the poor pirate flying out. Ed resurfaced for air just in time to see a pistol fall towards him. He quickly caught it with a open hand and saw other things falling down around him. "I must have blown the roof up" Ed thought as he put the pistol in his mouth and began climbing again. With no pirate trying to kill him now he slowly but surely made his way up to the ladder just in time for the car in front of him to derail off it's track. As he pulled himself up on the ladder he saw the entire car go off it's track and on the left side of the track just barely skidding along. The whole train won't derail but he knew who ever was in the next car up would probably decouple the one he was on. Ed pulled himself until he could properly stand, then when he could he took a few steps till he could make a jump and he did. He entered through the car door and took a breather as he saw no one else there in that part of the train. He felt the rope still on his side as he turned his body seeing it was now loose. He chuckled as he rolled it up quickly and attached it to his side. With that scene out of the way Ed spat the pistol out of his mouth and jogged through the blown up car seeing the roof open from the explosion and some bodies toasted and unrecognizable as well. He got to the end of the car to see two pirates trying to decouple the cars as the lever was stuck, probably from the derailing car as we speak. One of the pirates looked up and saw Ed, he was reaching for his gun when Ed shot him in the leg making him fall to the platform just barely off the edge, the other stood up too see Ed point the barrel in his face. "Want to live?" Ed asked quickly. "Yes" He said. "Throw you and you friends guns out into the ocean and start calling for help" Ed responded waving his gun downwards. The pirate did as he said as he got to his knees and took his and his friend weapon and tossed it into the sea. Ed just smiled as he shot the air around the mans head. "Start screaming for help" And with that said he did as Ed began to move to the next car finding no one at all in the one he was in. He sensed a group coming as he exited his car and saw another ladder on the next car. He sighed as he quickly climbed it but just enough so he would be above the car door. It suddenly opened and a pirate came out cautiously until he heard the sound of a pirate friend screaming help. "Oh shit guys, one of ours needs help, come on!" He said as he rushed down into the next car. More followed suit as Ed just waited patiently, about 10 went into the next car and when he sensed no more he dropped to the floor quickly pulling the lever, this one had no problem as the cars just decoupled like that. Ed smiled as the car behind him started to slow down and no one noticed a thing. He just nodded to himself and entered the next car as this one was empty as well. This car had all the food and rum in it from what Ed could see. He spotted a map of the train as he saw it only had 7 cars. He was in the 4th car and the next one over was the bed room from what it looked like. He grabbed a random solid cap and a vest, setting his pistol in his pants and putting on the clothes he gathered as he grabbed some rum as well. As he approached the exit to the car he saw someone from the next open up the door and come outside, he spotted Ed but Ed quickly met the man outside as he shoved a bottle into his face and said. "Damn false alarm someone wanted to blow fire out there mouth" As he handed the man the rum put an hand on his arm. "Get some breakfast Steve and drink some rum" He said as he moved past him. The pirate was confused as he was pushed aside by Ed. "My names France?" He said confused. Ed shut the door and saw all the pirates who were getting dressed and up and were ready in this car with all the sleeping beds hanging here and there. They all looked at him as he said. "Oi it's not alarm but we gotta a major problem, France is trying to drink all 4 bottles of rum by emself in the mess, and he said one of you told em he could do it." They all paused as one got up and said. "Wait I thought we had just one left" Ed just opened the car door to reveal France taking a swig of the drink he handed him. Ed didn't need to do anything else as someone pushed him out of the way and a few men went into the mess bar to get the bottle from France, Others were yelling as a small crowd had piled up to get the rum. Ed just moved through it keeping his head down as he aimed to the next car. As he got to the door he saw it was already open and a man was laying outside asleep. Ed put put the cap on his head and took off the vest putting it onto the pirate laying down. He turned his head to Ed as he nodded to him. "Thanks my boi" "No problem my man" And with that Ed pulled the lever to decouple the cars as the man went back to sleep not even knowing what he had done. He watched as the car slowly drifted away with it's inhabitants completely unaware. "Damn, I guess fighting pirates and being among them for some many years made me accustomed to how they think." Ed somberly said as he watched the car slowly moving now. He shrugged as he turned around and faced the new car, he remembered this one is the captains car, the one over is the engine room. Ed pulled the pistol out as he slowly pressed against the door, he didn't know what to expect as he put his sense up and blinked. He opened the room casually as he saw Thomas on the radio facing the complete opposite way of him. He just smiled as he had big headphones on and was talking through an old radio microphone to someone. Ed just chuckled to himself as he shook his head. Ed looked around the room with a dumb smile on his face as he saw his watch on the table nearby. He walked towards it and picked it up, casually turning to Thomas as he didn't even know he was there. Ed just reattached the chain to his belt and pocketed the watch, though he felt another item in his pocket. He fished it out replacing it with the watch, he held it in from of himself and smiled. "Jeez Thomas, I have you're shitty broken knife in my hand, you're completely unaware I'm right behind you, I just can't bash you on the head with this, it's just too good". Ed said as he face palmed and laughed. He lifted his hand away and sighed peacefully until he saw a black marker and smiled like a bastard. 5 Minutes Later Thomas was still talking to his boss as they were discussing possibly areas to check. It was only until a someone tapped him on the shoulder that he turned around. He huffed as he said "Hold on Sir" taking off the headphones as he turned to whoever was bothering him. Only too see that it was the conductor. "What is it!?" Thomas asked as he wondered why in the hell the conductor was bothering him. "What do you mean sir, I was told you wanted to speak to me, that you wanted to talk about, this" The conductor said as he brought up a wooden piece of stick. Thomas scoffed. "Why the hell would I- wait that's my part of my knife. Suddenly the car shook and the sound of the train engine *CHOO-CHOOOOOOED*. Thomas eyes widened as he turned and ran to the next car. He bursted through the car door only to find the front of the train leaving with the man with golden blonde hair smiling and waving. "Behind you!" Edward yelled all the while laughing happily. The conductor and Thomas turned to see writing on the wall next to the car door. "Dear Thomas and Friends I have stolen you're tank engine and will now find the treasure by myself, thanks for the train, I will name him Thomas, and he will help me find the lost city. Unlike you regular Thomas, Fuck You. Sincerely Edward Elric P.S. You're knife is shit Back to Ed Ed just kept laughing as he moved around jolly as can be. He slapped his knee, held his stomach, he just laughed like he hadn't in a good while. He kept laughing until eventually his laughter started dying down. Little by little until all he had was a smile on his face. He let out a contempt sigh as he stared at the ocean while leaning on the railing. "I missed this place- huh?" He felt some water hit his cheek. He sniffed as he wiped his cheek feeling the water on his knuckle. "That's weird, it's not raining" Ed said as he looked up and saw the bright sunny sky. Another drop of water hit his face again as it dribbled down his cheek. He was confused as he saw no rain falling from the sky. He cleared his throat as he went to the engine and put it to a full stop. It slowly came to a stop in within seconds as Ed went to the railing and held it with both hands. "Luna!" He called out. A couple seconds later the screen popped up and she looked confused and sorta sad. "Yes Ed?" "Is their something wrong with the Simulator, there's water falling down by I don't see a cloud or any rain in sight" Ed said as he sniffed again and cleared his throat. She sat in silence until her screen closed suddenly leaving Ed alone. Ed just blinked as he felt more water hit his face. He flung around quickly to see what was causing it but found nothing there. The ocean was calm, not a cloud in sight. No sudden movements around him. He didn't know what was happening as he went back to the railing and clutched it hard this time. His breathing was coming down heavier, so heavy he could hear it, he felt more water come down his cheek as this time as he laughed. He stood up straight and took out his gun, he eyed it below him as he stared down at it. Water fell down and hit it, he didn't understand why. He set it down behind him as he turned back towards the ocean and looked out at it. He wondered what was happening right now, he wondered and wondered. Then a screen popped open and showed a familiar face. "Hey there Ed I heard you were down" Ed's eyes widened as he cracked a smile on his wet face. "Dammit, you had to wait till something was happening to come and see me huh" "You know me Edward, always butting it on being important emotional stuff" Ed chuckled. "Yeah I guess... is it okay for us to talk like this with people listening" "It's alright, I had you're boss mute it, I'm all ears Elric" Ed deadpanned faster then he could stop time and said. "I thought you were dead" "..." Ed just stared at the familiar face with no emotion. "I'm sorry Ed-" Ed cut in suddenly. "You were like a Father to me Hughes... when you died so did my innocence, it's what made me who I am today" "... I'm sorry I couldn't come find you sooner" Ed chuckled. "It's okay old buddy, just don't tell the big guy I said that alright" "Yeah... I"ll have to tell him you cried like a little baby for him and that you always saw him as a father instead!" "Guh- Well at least I don't start hitting people, and seeing where it takes me like someone I know." Ed said while yelling back. "Oh Yeah!" "Yeah!" Ed yelled angry. "Bratty little midget!" "Four Eyed Freak!" Ed yelled again. "..." Ed gritted his teeth in silence until both parties smiled. "See you around sprout" "See you around Maes" Ed said as the screen blinked away. Ed couldn't fell any water on his face anymore as he brought a hand up and wiped it clean with his knuckle. He stayed there still for a moment before turning around and grabbing his gun. He moved the to lever and pushed it half speed as the train began to move again. He chuckled to himself as he shook his head. "Still nice and insane" The train picked up and was at a constant speed when he turned to the railing as if looking at someone. "Thanks you two" He said as he bowed. He waited for a second until two screens popped open showing Celestia and Luna both with thumbs up and smiling softly. Ed returned the smile as the screens flashed away. He turned to the front of the train as he went to the conductor seat. Only to get a message of some type in front of them. He blinked before opening it and a screen popping up revealing a good friend. "Hi my name is Derpy! Can you help me find my Team!?" She asked as Ed titled his head. "I don't know where you are but sure I'll come get you, where are you at?" He asked. "I'm uh near a beach, I saw that you're com was nearby so I called you first" She said kind of embarrassed for some reason. "Wait how did you get my com?" "Oh I kinda break the simulator sometimes and I can call random people, my team doesn't want me calling anyone though, but this is different, I got separated and I have to find them fast or they'll get mad at me" She said in a sad tone. "I understand Derpy, I'm actually on a train, tell me if you can hear this" Ed pulled the *CHOOOO-CHOOOO* line in hopes of the woman hearing it. "Yes, Yes I hear it, I also see you, and the boats that are following you too." She said causing Ed to quickly flip around and see the boats behind him gaining on him. "Oh that's not good, okay Derpy I'm pretty close right?" Ed asked as he looked back to land seeing it come up close. "Yes I'm right by the train track, why?" She asked. "I"m gonna slow down for a second and I'm gonna pick you up okay, be ready to go" He said getting a "Okay!" From Derpy. He leaned off the side of the train as he saw derpy on the left side of the track waving. Land was just withing reach as he went back to the controls and slowed the train down as they were about to hit land. He went back to the open side and reached his hand out. "Derppyyyy!" He yelled extended his hand towards her. She reached her hand out as well as he came up to her. Bullets could be heard suddenly whizzing by and hitting the train from behind. Derpy yelled "oh no" as she saw the boats coming up fast, Thankfully she still had her hand out as Ed grabbed her pulled her up fast using all his strength, he dropped her behind the cover and flung himself towards the controls pushing the lever to full speed. The engine roared as it came to life and started to pick up speed. Ed's instinct kicked in as his upgraded eye kicked in and saw a bullet coming towards his face, he lifted his gun towards his face as he barely caught the bullet. As the sea faded away and lush green came in they couldn't hear the bullets anyway more. Ed let out a breath he didn't know he held in and took a couple breaths before dropping his hand down from his face with the bullet impacted gun in his hand. He reached out and put the speed to medium as he went to sit by Derpy. He took a seat next to the smiling Derpy as she spoke. "Thank you Miss-" He held a hand up silencing her. "It's Mr., I'm a guy , I know I have long hair and I may be... short... but I'm a guy, okay Ditzy" He said, remembring his first meeting with mare back in Equestria. "Oh... okay! But uh, I never told you my real name" She said causing Ed to flinch. "Oh sorry, uh, special eyes" Ed said as he flashed his eyes blue for a second causing Derpy to blink in surprise. "Woah... so you can see people's real name, that's soooo cool" The lovable woman said causing Ed to smile. "Yeah... I feel as though you're friends call you Derpy, are we friends Derpy?" Ed asked causing the girl to blush suddenly. "Uh... I don't have any boy... friends..." Derpy said shyly. "Well then Derpy, I guess I'm your first boy friend" Ed said with a bright smile. Derpy just turned a shade a red as she suddenly turned cross eyed. Ed blinked as he saw that, he totally forgot about the eyes thing. She saw that he noticed it though and looked away. "My eyes are weird, aren't they..." Derpy trailed off as she probably thought ill of herself. Ed chuckled. "Not not really I have a friend who's just as cute as you who's actually cross'eyed as well, if doesn't bother me at all, I don't really notice it and I think it's pretty cool. Derpy slowly turned her head. "You think I'm cute... and my eyes are cool?" She asked. Ed just nodded. "Yes I do." And smiled as well. If derpy could add stars in her eyes she would have a million in them. She looked at Ed as he smiled at her and thought only one thing. "Please be single" Author's Note Holy Moly, another full chapter? Must be my birthday. Chapter 30 - CarelessGreen, Green, More Green, Ed looked at the digital map but only saw a bunch of green. Though were his team was there seemed to be clouds overhead. Ed could only imagine the complaining Rarity was spewing out as AJ probably grew annoyed and yelled at her, then the team would either fight about it or settle down and trudge on. Ed just sighed as he closed the map and looked out to the land before him. The tall grass was everywhere, so much free space and no trees at all, they were practically in a field of green. The slight little rivers here and there but it was beautiful just too see all that open land. Ed was gonna turn too see the other side as well too see if there were anything different but was called by Derpy before he could turn. "Hey Ed, I'm not sure, but I think I can see something headed this way" She said in a worried tone. "What's up?" He asked her as he turned around and joined her side. On the other side of the little choo-choo train he saw more open field for miles. It was the thing in the sky that bothered him. And it was getting close, very fast. "What is-" Ed waited a little longer as whatever came towards them suddenly started to have a hissing sound and a trail of smoke behind it. Ed's eyes widened instantly as he recognized what it was coming straight for them. A missile. Ed brought up his pistol to shoot at it but was only rewarded with a clicking sound from his gun. He blinked before quickly bringing it to his face and seeing that the bullet he caught with it earlier to save himself actually damaged the gun. He gritted his teeth as he entered unleashed mode. "Piece of shit!" He yelled as he threw the pistol as hard as he could at the incoming missile. It shot out so fast it actually pierced the missiles head before exploding. The missile wasn't close to them at all but he could feel the power of it as the explosion sent a shock wave towards them knocking Derpy down and staggering Ed still in his unleashed form. He quickly exited out of unleashed and went towards the conductor seat, pushing the speed to the max as he knew what was coming next. "Derpy are you okay!" He called out as he looked out ahead too see just more plain land and a forest very far ahead. Derpy groaned. "I'm fine, what was that though?" She asked as Ed turned around and saw her sitting down, back against the railing. He walked over to her and took a knee as he put a hand to her chin pulling her face up to him to see if she was alright. He turned her head side to side before retracing his hand. "I'm pretty sure it was an attack helicopter" Ed said as he looked at out. "That little thing you made explode was a helicopter!?" She asked confused. "No no, that was a missile I blew up, the helicopter sent it" Ed said chuckling at her question. "Oh" She said with a embarrassed look on her face. "Are you hurt anywhere?" Ed asked giving her a glance as he still looked out for that helicopter. "Besides a headache, I think I'm good, the simulator takes away pain, but things like stamina, and you're own mental stuff it doesn't take away, I think" She said as she slowly stood up. Ed helped her up as she stood with a hand against the railing. "Well that's informative" He said before hearing a something in the distance. He looked out again as this time he saw the helicopter in the distance this time. He sighed as he turned his head the the front of the train looking at the distance between the them and the forest. "Derpy I think we should be able to make it to the trees fast enough before the helicopter gets withing firing range, we should be fin-" Ed heard a long bang behind him as suddenly something grazed his shoulder causing him to crouch down bringing Derpy down with him. Ed turned his head towards the left side of the train to see jeeps driving through the fields heading towards them. Ed just sighed before tapping Derpy two times on the shoulder. "Get into the conductor room and hunker down" He said as Derpy nodded and went into the little room with the engine, it wasn't big but there was walls that would stop the bullets from both sides except the entrance which was very open with the fact that the railings didn't help either. Ed looked around till he saw that a piece of the floor was sticking out, on the corner of the train. Ed heard more loud shots as bullets went over his head. He huffed as he quickly crouched walked to the metal piece of floor sticking out and began to pull on it, slowly but surely it began to come apart from the ground or whatever it was attached to. The piece he was dismantling from the floor was bigger than he expected so it too longer to pull out. Suddenly it stopped moving and wouldn't come out. He became angered and worried as he heard more shots being fired the longer he crouched there in the open. With more strength he pulled on it more till he snapped it off and fell backwards. He landed on his back with almost half a slab of metal in his hands above him. Instinct took over him and he flipped it to his side as it covered more than enough of his body. He heard more shots this time round as the metal could be heard getting hit making an audible banging noise as each bullet hit. He looked at the back of the metal to see that none of it was dented as he smiled and slid it towards Derpy. "Quick! Cover yourself with that" Ed said as he quickly stood up too join Derpy in the engine room. As he stood forward with his momentum already aimed at the little room he felt his magic eye activate as he felt a... line of sorts go right through his head. He quickly reeled back seeing a bullet pass his face. More lines pierced his body as he had took a step back, He looked to the left side of the train as the jeeps were closer now and the pirates were visible as Ed could see the lines coming out of the rifles as time seemed to slow again. He was about to get shot multiple times right now and he didn't know what to do. He was almost frozen as he saw the muzzle flash from the Ak47 one of the pirares had go off slowly as a bullet slid out of it. It was at this stand still that he saw Truth and Judgement suddenly walk into his sights in front of him. "Evade" Truth said. "Or Block" Judgment said. "Or I can stand here and get shot" Ed thought out loud knowing full well they could hear him. He mentally sighed as he weighed his options... Author's Note Another voting time! Short chapter with options for the next chapter. How will you're decisions affect the story? Chapter 31 - D.R."Evade" Ed chose as he saw Truth smile and Judgement sigh and fade away. "Let's get started shall we" Truth said as she walked towards Ed and took to his side as she stood straight. "When you re-enter time, you're not gonna have any time to dodge all of the bullets coming at you, so we need to use the fundamentals of boxing and teach you how to dodge quickly without moving from you're current spot" She said as she now stood exactly apart from him. "Do as I do... lower you're stance, and get a even balance footing, chin in and eyes up, tuck you're fist in over your mouth and arms to you're body, then finally, weave" She followed her own instructions to the point as she suddenly had a shine in her eyes as she weaved her entire body, not ever pulling a foot up but moving side to side as she outlined a figure eight with her entire body moving so fast. He could see how much skill it would require to pull it off and smiled mentally. As she stopped moving she turned to Ed as she smiled. "It's not gonna dodge all the bullets, but with you're body and control in strength you can improve on this technique and hopefully scrape through them or even dodge all of them, you already ignore pain as it is but we both know damage taken over time can be annoying" Ed just mentally nodded somehow as Truth nodded to him in return. "Well, good luck Ed, try not to die" She said as she waved a peace sign out before disappearing. Ed saw the world slowly start to move again as he mentally sighed. "Chin down... eyes up!" Re-entering time Ed quickly lowered his stance and brought his fist to his face, he saw the first set of bullets lines with his all seeing eye and tucked his chin in as his body was now smaller thanks to the form he was in, he quickly weaved right as the bullets came, thankfully all the bullets were aimed high so most of the bullets missed as his upper body moved, he saw the next wave as it would hit his left side and he wouldn't be able to dodge it unless he moved his feet and went right a little more, quickly sliding his left foot back as he spun counter clock wise two times till his feet were planted again and was facing the enemy, he dodged the bullets but more came as he smiled this time seeing that they were farther now and he had more time to react within seconds. Lowering himself down more as he began to bob and weave as he made a figure eight with his body dodging all the uneven bullets coming at him. He dodged the first set of bullets before drawing back during an interval in the barrage, Ed guessed that the recoil from the rifle and the ruggedness from the ground that the cars were driving on, majorly decreased their aim. He saw the next set of bullets aimed to hit him as it made almost a horizontal line across his chest, he quickly ducked down forward as he took a step forward and planted it, he looked again and saw the next line was vertical and would hit his left side, he turned himself sideways as he saw the bullets fly past his face, he glanced again to see that there was a single bullet coming at his head as he simple moved his head forward to dodge it hearing the bullet whiz by his head. It wasn't till the bullets stopped coming when he heard a bunch of... *clickclickclickclickclick* Ed smiled as the pirates looked down to their rifles seeing that they sprayed all their ammo out in the span of those seconds Ed was dodging. They looked back to Ed as he stood straight and waved. It was then that they noticed that the train was picking up speed and leaving them behind, the people with rifles began to fish for more ammo as Ed went to the railing and leaned on it peacefully. "It's not that you're aim sucks, it's that you've been outplayed" Ed said as he gave a soft smile and waved. One of the pirates finally got ammo and loaded his AK again as he went to aim at Ed when suddenly his driver pumped the brakes, the rifleman almost fell as his driver held onto him, when they fully stopped, the pirate shooting noticed the trees and giant forest in front of them, had they kept going they eventually most defiantly would have crashed into them. The train was already long gone down the tracks, as the driver backed up and drove forward onto the tracks. Back on the train Ed let out a breath as he took a step back and looked down at himself, he wanted to see how many cuts and bruises he had, he had minor pain here and there but wanted to see how much damage he had taken. Looking down he saw a little bloody wound right above his right knee, it didn't hurt a lot cuz the knife that inflicted the wound was shitty, but it did sting a bit, he saw that his arms and sides had little scrapes here and there, probably from the bullets he was dodging, no blood came pouring out but it was still visible. All in all he was pretty okay. "Ed?" He heard Derpy say, as he turned to see her standing up with the metal sheet pressed against her, only her head peaked from around the side of it. "How'd you do that?" She asked confused as she looked at him with curiosity. Ed just rubbed his neck and looked embarrassed. "I don't know, never dodged bullets before like that till now" He said as he chuckled. "Enough about me, how are you-" Ed's sentence barely finished before a loud explosion could be heard ahead of the train. Ed barely felt the impact from it but whatever blew up they would see it soon as the little train was going down the tracks faster and faster. Ed not wanting to wait around walked up to the front of the train and looked ahead. He could barely see as the train was making a slow turn right now. He looked to Derpy as he spoke. "Derpy get ready to take cover again, something doesn't feel right" She just nodded as she went back into the little room, Ed not wasting any time, quickly opened up the digital map too see if anything had changed. He noticed immediately that the area had changed since they moved, like a general map would in some kind of game but he noticed that there was smoke nearby him and a river too, a lot was covered by the trees and saw that the forest got larger further forward. "What did they shoot?" He thought out loud as he used his two fingers to pinch and zoom in on the map, from the way the train was turning it would probably keep tuning till it reached the river and smoke, he didn't know if the train would straighten out for a while so they'll probably see whatever the pirates blew up when they pass it. Though the thought never came, the train suddenly trashed forward and the next seconds would fill with black as Ed felt something hit his head. Author's Note It's only actually been 2 Years since I left this story. A lot has happened, but were not here for my shit life story, I'm going to continue this and improve the story and writing. I'll be rereading the Story as well to make sure I can put back any references I had planned and such. Sorry if this chapter is short as hell, I'll begin writing the next chapter ASAP so expect a big jump in writing or pacing. Chapter 32 - Short But Not OutFading in and out, like pulses of a beating heart, Memories slowly started to play. “Oh my I didn't think someone so short could jump so high” Shitty Celestia Giggled. "[Hey shor- er... I mean Edward hehe, sorry I had you down as shorty because you know your kinda sh-]" Dumb Celestia Said. "Hey your forgetting about me shorty" Pony Rainbow Dash said. "But it's not okay, I thought that you were a weird looking girl because of how your face was but then I realized that you must have been a girl because of how short you were and then..... Edward?" Pony Derpy Said. "Are all human's this short?" Another Said. "Well that's to be expected with the girl missing and this short brat running around protecting her" Then Another. "He's really short you can't-" Another. "Oh yeah short stuff, and how do I use this free wish?" She's fine. "Hey Elric" But this one? Ed stirred, the last memory was different, it was trying to wake him from his slumber. "Hey Edward Elric" The voice called out. This voice was different, an unfamiliar voice, someone who he had no memory of was calling to him. He groaned softly in his sleep, wondering who was trying to wake him from his sleep. "[Hey Short stuff! Wake the fuck up Samurai!]" Ed's eyes snapped open with the veins on his face tightening as he growled angrily, he gritted his teeth as he went to get up quickly but was forced down by some unknown force. Instead he swung his arms madly, but only getting one of them to move. "What the fuck did you say about me! I'll kill you dammit! Come say that to my face and then we'll see who's calling who short when I drive you're face into the ground! Huh! Huh!!!" He yelled out more profanity as he waved only one arm around. He did that for about a good minute before he started to get out of breath by whatever was pinning him down, not allowing him to get up. Feeling himself getting nowhere up or anywhere soon he eventually huffed loudly blowing some strands of hair out of his face. He went to sit up again but was held down again by the strange force. He looked to his free left arm he had been swinging and saw that was okay. He then turned his head slowly to his right side to see what else it could have been that was holding him down. It was the train. He couldn't feel it of course, but the train had his right arm pinned down pretty good. It was tipped over on its side and a wheel was the part that was holding him down. Ed didn't know how well the blood circulation was getting through and through with his arm right now but he wasn't planning on laying there anymore. He looked up and down as best as he could while on his back and wondered how the hell he even managed to get stuck. The last he remembered... "Derpy!?" His gasped, concerned elsewhere now he called out to the woman. "DERPY! ARE YOU OKAY!" He shouted... But no response. He waited a few more seconds but panic set in slowly, what if she was fully under the train he thought. Not wasting time he activated his unleashed mode. But what followed next shocked his body. Pain flashed through his body like something smacked right into him. The immense pain quickly subsided but the headache he had going on now was much worse. Somebody must have been drilling into front of his head because unlike the flash of pain he felt through his body this headache was actually felt like it was killing him. He quickly grasped his head with his free arm and tucked in his body as he groaned loudly. He took deep breaths as he remembered this similar pain back on Equestria. He had knocked out prior as well if he remembered correctly and was punished for trying to use his normal abilities except for Body Magic he did when he clapped his hands. Throwing the thoughts away he focused on the now as he steadied his breath, slowly lowering his erratic breathing and calming his headache. "Alright Ed, just calm down, focus on breathing, in... and out... in... and out..." He repeated this step to himself as he closed his eyes trying to relax. That didn't last long. A digital sound pinged, making Ed slowly open his eyes as he saw a random woman on a floating screen hovering in front his face as he laid there. "[Edward Elric, I see that you are awake now, after my many attempts to wake you of course]" The lady said all mood like. Ed huffed. "Are you the one who called me short?" The woman smiled. "[Why yes it was-]" Ed cut the womans feed off as he swiped at the floating screen making it digitally poof. He snickered as the woman appeared again in a less than friendly face. She was frowning if anyone actually cared. "[Listen Samurai, time is short], Miss Luna has instructed me to relay a message to you since you've been knocked out and couldn't receive it" Ed titled his head at the woman's words but was met with static as the woman disappeared and Luna suddenly popped up on the screen. "[Hello all of me and my sister's employee's, since you've done so well so far in this battle royale, we've decided to give you you're enhanced weaponry, we'll be taking a 5 minute break as the simulator time will pause as the world around you will also pause as well, take this time and speak to one of the simulator handlers to get you're gear and then be on you're way as soon as the simulator resumes time!]" With that the screen blinked showing the woman he was just talking to, the 'simulator handler' Ed guessed. With a sigh he ran a hand down his face, dragging his eyelids down a little before finally releasing some grip and letting go of his face. "How long have I been out" He asked deadpanned and monotone as he was annoyed that he got knocked out again during the time he's been in this simulator. Clearing her throat with a generic fist in front of her mouth. She lowered her hand and pressed something on her keyboard showing the time. "[It's been about half an hour since that broad cast...]" She trailed off with the sentence, Ed noticed this and frowned. "What's wrong?" A look of little concern spread out on her face as she began to type. Soon after another video appeared, but this time it was Celestia. "[Hello wonderful battle royale attendees, now that you've adjusted to you're gear and have spent the time using them efficiently... I hope!]" Celestia added with a pause. "[Luna will now trigger an event, adding monsters into the fray, mostly one eyed monsters and such, but do be careful, were adding a fair amount of two eyes monsters, and a few three eyed as well, so do be careful now, wouldn't want to get eaten now]" She finished laughing the last part out. Ed shivered a little bit as he gulped and was afraid to ask... but. "How long ago, was that message..." Ed trailed off, scared to know that even a slight change of time had passed. The simulator handler reappeared with a strained smile. "Uh... about 5 minutes ago..." Trailing off, Ed's eyes began to widen. Ed felt the ground vibrate softly and heard a tree in the distance fall as it's branches could be heard breaking and tearing off. It wasn't but half a mile away as he heard it. A monster roaring, as if it had just found its prey or was making it's presence known. Ed was sure Derpy was smart and would hide, he wasn't gonna panic, he wasn't gonna panic, he was gonna find a way to free himself then he would- DANGER "Derpy..." He remembered this feeling, but it was different this time, he knew this was just a simulator, none of it was real, except the memory of something almost happening to his friends resurfaced and played through his eyes, he didn't wonder often what would have happened to the CMC if he hadn't rushed to the fire, to go and save them. But now he wondered what would happen to Derpy if this was a real situation and Derpy was actually in trouble, in... Danger. He slammed his fist into the ground and took a deep breath, from his belly he yelled. "LUNA" At once his human goddess replaced the woman he was talking to before as she was visibly seen standing up quickly, accidentally knocking her coffee over. "[What Ed!?]" She asked confused and shocked at her sudden name drop. "Summon me my cane!" Ed yelled as Luna was taken back by the words he spoke. "[R-Right away Edward]" She stuttered while a smile slowly showed its way onto her face. It took only a second to manifest but it appeared before him. His Trick Weapon... "Thanks Luna! Now you might need to look away" He said as he reached forward to grab the Cane. It was heavy as he grabbed it, the amount of medal put into the Weapon really showed as Ed almost dropped it on his face as he lifted smoothly in front of him inspecting the outline of the Cane. There wasn't anytime to describe it, but Beauty was the first word to mind as he smiled at his handy work. "[Wait why?]" Luna asked perplexed, as Ed lifted the cane through Luna's digital screen making the screen disappear and reappear by Ed's side. Not wanting to waste time he quickly tapped the end of the cane against the train on top of him as suddenly lines appeared throughout the cane, shifting the medal slightly apart until a paper could be slipped between the cracks in the Cane. But that wasn't all, the medal parts separated now suddenly snapped apart, making many mini blades along the center of the Cane. With a quick swing away from the Train Ed swung the Weapon out. The Blades suddenly expanded instantaneously and the metal extended outwards bending as it did. The Cane hit a tree, taking a good chunk with it as the some of the blades hit the base of the tree. With the Cane fully extended out to its max and having reached its peak of the momentum, it quickly snapped back, reeling all the blades back into position but not forming a proper cane, it remained in its sharp multi blade form. Ed smiled as his Cane had effectively been turned into a Whip like he wanted. But no time to gaze at his accomplishment with Magic, he thanked Luna mentally for scanning his weapon and magic somehow allowing it to exist in the simulator. He wasn't gonna look a gift horse in the mouth as he brought the weapon to his stuck arm train side. He began to shift he whip around his right arm as he intended to go to insane lengths to free himself and seek out Derpy. It wasn't long till Luna butted in. "[Ed No! There has to be another way! Can't you use you're, I don't know, abilities or something]" Luna pleaded as she hinted at his other worldly powers. Ed shook his head as he did the first loop. "I tried Luna, anytime I hit my head hard I lose the functions of most of my abilities, some of them still work I think, but none of them can help out right now" "Without exposing my magical abilities I mean" He thought last as he got the second loop done. "[Ed I restrict you to do this! We just got the pain inhibitors working! There's no telling what actual nerve damage this can do in the long run! Besides this is just a simulator, this isn't a real life scenario you don't have to go to such lengths to resuce one girl, who even isn't on you're own team]" Luna cried as she slammed her hands down on the desk. Ed just smiled at her, causing her to flinch, he had finished wrapping the whip's blades around his trapped arm as best he could. He looked to the whip then back to Luna as he started. "Just because this is a simulator doesn't make the scariness anymore real, someone's in trouble and I know cuz I can feel it in my blood, I would cut my arm off for someone I've just met a million times over if it meant that they could live another day in this world, or any for that matter" Ed winked, causing Luna to be taken back. "Beside I've just met you recently as well, I would do the same for you in a hear beat... and as for nerve damage" Ed wrapped up as he gripped the handle getting ready. "I never could feel my right arm anyway, and also" He trailed off as he quickly released some pressure and then gripped the handle again reapplying pressure, making the blades retract into Ed's arm. "I may be Short, But I'm not Out!" Ed finished as the sound of bone hitting made Ed wince and close his eyes. And as for Luna and the many, many, many viewers now watching, from the Company, to the Board that ran things. To the invisible leak that he World was now receiving. Many had turned away, but the mysterious forces from there and far, saw one's resolve, and would begin to question this Edward Elric, till they had there questions answered. Derpy Fear, was a single word that could drive someone to run, to scream, or to whimper and hide. And that was exactly what Derpy was doing. She was hiding behind a huge tree as one eyed monsters were in the area, searching for her now. She had just heard the announcement from Celestia as one eyed started spawning in around her. Just her luck. She had gotten a few with her enhanced gear but sadly lost it as she was over run and decided to do some running as she had popped a flash grenade that thankfully came with her set. Now she just waited, wondering if she should move, if she should stay and be quiet, if Edward was on his way, or if he was still stuck under the train and maybe going out to find her squad to come help was a bad idea. *Snap* A branch in front of her suddenly had snapped. She was so lost in thought that she didn't realize that something was in front of her, she couldn't she as the forest was thick in the part where she was at, she was mostly hoping that would actually allow her to hide better, but now that something was in front of her, she thought very differently now. No weapons and no hand to hand combat experience, her only thought was to scream, and so she did, but not before whatever was in front of her pounced on her, and covered her mouth? "Hmf?" She said through the soft fingers of the one holding her mouth shut. "Don't worry Derpy... it's me Vinyl" The sudden shades wearing enthusiast said as she made a digital screen appear next to them, giving them a soft light to look at each other with. "Vinyl" Derpy said with glee still muffled by the hand on her mouth. "It's so good to see you Vinyl" The blonde hair woman expressed. "Likewise Derpy, not lets get out of-" Vinyl stopped talking at once. She lifted her silenced pistol and struck her hand out sideways as she took a shot in the shaded dark. It only hit medal as the bullet could be heard ricocheting off and into something else nearby. Vinyl aware that the sound of whatever the bullet actually hit was that of hitting flesh. Twisted her head to see what her bullet got, it was a monster, it was right behind her as well. She hadn't noticed as she had let her guard down after finding Derpy, something that she would be punished herself for later no doubt as soon as they got out of the Simulator. "Sloppy" She told herself out loud as she looked down to the one eyed monster, it was a little light green goblin monster, they usually come in backs as they slash at there target till there dead and then they eat the corpse and get stronger. She couldn't believe it snuck up on them. But she didn't let the stranger get past of course as she pointed her gun back at whoever came from the shadows. "Identify yourself with your hands ups, and drop the weapons you have" Vinyl demanded as a sudden cane had fallen to the ground in front of her. She eyed it suspiciously as she returned her strict attention to the person... holding just one hand up. The man walked forward carefully. Getting on his knees as they stopped just a couple feet in front of her and Derpy. At closer inspection her eyes widened and she identified the man in front of them. Before saying anything the man chuckled. "Don't worry Vinyl, it's just me, Edward Elric" Author's Note First actual chapter back, first things first, let me know what you think of the writing, it's been a while. Also I need a editor, I don't have many brony friends since I started college, got a job, and a wife and such. Thirdly I still need to re read all my writing, so far I'm wondering how well my writing will improve or how weird rereading my story will be now that I've matured a little more. Either way, a pleasure to be back <3 Chapter 20 - Interlude - IzumiIzumi was riding in her personal limo as she stared off into the night sky as she looked out the window. She was thinking about Ed when she heard her phone ring. Thinking it was him wanting to talk she instantly picked it up and held it to the side of her face. "Izumi here!" She said with a excited smile on her face. It turned to mush as she heard one of her assistants on the line and not Ed. "What is it? You know I'm almost there, what is it that is so important you had to call me?" Izumi asked. She listened closely as her eyes widened and she sighed. "Yes I guess that is worrisome, I wouldn't be surprised though if all she did was spook the boy, no don't send anyone after her, she's a close friend to Ed, If anything she's probably more excited then the rest of those waiting to meet him, well probably not the big guy of course, at most just make sure she understands that he's discovered his fathers, 'abilities', as for his mothers, well he'll find out sooner or later, oh and before I forgot, don't tell you know who about this discovery, were still trying to find out if he's worthy or not, and we don't need that person coming in and voicing there opinion, and besides, we don't know what Ed will do if he finds out there still alive, hm, oh him, well he's our last hope if Ed doesn't come with us, if anybody could talk him over it's that man, I just hope Ed won't cry when he see's him, you know his death was hard on the boy, yeah I know, but we found Edward and that's all that matters, whether he passes the test or not, we'll see his true colors, then and only then, will we judge him" She nodded as she put her phone down beside her, she let out a long sigh as she slumped down and looked out the window seeing the stars. "I just hope the kid hasn't changed that much in the years we left him" Chapter 27 - Option Time (Reader Choice)Time was currently slowed with the help of Ed's eyes, as a three hair colored girl charged him. Ed weighed his options wondering how he should handle the angry lady as he took in his environment and anything other factors that might affect this fight. Before he could even start to calculate the battle he heard a ring in the back of his head. Truth suddenly appeared in front of him as she began to slowly circle the girl. "Target name, Candance, blind with anger and wielding a metal bat, based on current stance, never used a melee weapon before, current relationship to her, unknown, currently processing known males that you've embarrassed, Shining Armor, possible percentage of connection, 75 percent, treat non-lethally, possible routes, currently 3, which route will you choose" Ed was still in slowing time as three lines popped up in front of him, one in Blue saying Disarm and Knock out, another in Yellow saying Dodge and Toy, and the last in Red saying Counter and Show Authority. Ed just mentally blinked as he looked at the options, he felt as though each one played out different and were colored for a reason, either way he wondered if this was some kind of game or something as these options floated in front of him like something from a RPG. Then again picking one of these options would mean going down a different route with this girl Candance, maybe it was good that he had the option to way his actual options. Ed pondered for a moment as the woman was still charging him in slow motion... Author's Note This is something I have been wanting to do. A RPG element, of course I wont do this for every chapter but every once in a while. The choice you will make does not affect the story in the slightest, all important events are locked and can not be changed, but how Ed acts with certain Characters or even his current situation can sometimes be determined by you readers. Obviously the colored choices mean something, care to comment about it, and if anything please comment your choice and please tell me if this is something I should do once in a while for my story.
Chapter 1 - Prologue Chapter 1 - Prologue You know most people usually call it luck to be granted magical powers and have greatness thrusted upon him. But not Edward Elric, it seemed as though life just loved to stick its good ol' stick and ram it into his ass telling him that your fucked and there's nothing you can do about it. Well that and maybe it was just a curse or some super bad luck crap that never went away. Either way were getting off track here so lets recap, if you don't remember what happened last time you didn't miss much but just a couple of weeks of reading and some other stuff as well. Well that and Ed made out a Princess, and almost had a harem with a bunch of mares that were really beautiful and really nice. But none of that matters now as Ed was making his way through the streets with a another beautiful woman on his back as she held on to the katana. Either way were probably on the border of 4th wall crap so lets start the story shall we. The Fullmetal Human : Another World "Why can't my life be simple" Ed walked through the street enjoying the midnight moon and taking in the fresh air as there were no cars to be seen anywhere making it clear as possible with no fumes in the air. Though he much enjoyed the night sky and nice atmosphere Ed's mind was elsewhere as he tried to simplify what happened to him. After being thrown into some kind of portal to another world, he found himself fighting a ugly monster while protecting a woman he never met before but strangely reminded him of Twilight Sparkle from his world. After killing the big ass monster he found out that the said woman was actual Twilight Sparkle, but not his from his world previous world Equestria. Either way after finding his watch laying on the ground he told human Twilight that he would help her so here he was carrying this woman he never met before but did sorta to her home as he felt the same scenario was being played over again. "Alright, so I tried to punch Celestia after I found out she's been keeping big secrets from me, then I tried to punch her again but she threw me into some type of portal and now I'm in a parallel universe were Twilight is some kind of monster hunter and shes a human, and now I need to ask human Twilight to stop tugging on my hair so I can think straight... oh wait" Ed shook his head as he snapped out of his trance and looked over his shoulder spotting the mar- er... woman, looking at him intensely with stars in her eyes. He just smiled as she looked exactly his Twilight back on Equestria and turned his head back forward as he kept on walking down the street. "I'm feeling better now so go ahead with your question's" He said as he wondered how far down the road he had to go before he got to Twilight house. Also while wondering that, he took in the fact that he was in a city that looked a little more modern then how it looked like in Manehattan, though he thought that maybe more people would be out at night then just... well no one at all was out at night so it was kinda creepy in fact. Maybe it had something to do with monsters or something, either way he could ask human Twilight later as he was expecting her question. "So first question go" He said as he noticed a place called Pony Joe's and smiled at the resemblance it had back in Equestria. She hummed before asking her question. "How long have you been a hunter?" Ed just pondered about how to go about that question before answering it. "Well how long did it take for me to take out that monster from the time I got there?" "1 good minute" Human Twilight said as she rested her head on right shoulder. "Hm... then 1 good minute it is then" Ed said in a matter-of-fact voice as he grinned. "Wait wha?" Twilight said as she gave him a confused look. "You mean to tell me that was your first time fighting and killing a monster?" She asked wondering if what he said was true. "Of course not Twi" He said as she grinned. "That fight was hardly even a fight to begin with and it went down so easy, do you think that was my first fight?" He asked causing her to roll her eyes. "Well I guess not..." She said as she closed her eyes and began to fall sleep on Ed's back. "Well to bad it was my first time" He said quickly causing her eyes to burst open and her to scream. "WHAT!?" He couldn't rub his ear so he just shook his head instead hopping the ringing noise would go away. "Yeesh Twilight are you trying to make me go deaf here? He said in a questioning tone that caused her to blush. "Well no but- wait what about your eyes changing color? Is that some type of technique or skill?" She asked as she remembered his eye color going from blue to golden. "Er.. I think we should hold back on that question for a while, any other questions?" Ed said as he hoped she wouldn't press the issue. "Hmm... Well how old are you" She asked as she closed her eyes again and leaned her head a little as if Ed's shoulder was a pillow. "20, you?" He simply replied. "19" She said softly as she felt sleepy again. "Hm" Was all Ed said as he sensed she was falling asleep and let her rest. As he walked in silence he pondered to himself many questions about this world and if it had any sort of magic like Equestria's. Did this world have all his other friends in it and if so would they be the same ponies he once knew, or would their personalities be different? Yet barely meeting this worlds Twilight Sparkle he could already feel like she was the same mare he knew back in Equestria. But was she really? He didn't get any other thoughts into it as he came to a building with the address out on front that Twilight gave him. "Hey Twi is this it" Ed asked as he shook her a little on his back. She looked up from his shoulder and smiled as she nodded. "This is it" She said with a hint of joy in her voice. "You can put me down, I've gotta keep appearances ya know" She said as she stood with her back straight. As she turned to the building she suddenly had on a semi-serious face like your at your job and you need to be sure the boss thinks your professional or something. As he looked at her he finally took notice that she was actually in some kind of business suit, wearing black pants and a white shirt with a black jacket over it, then some nice black shoes as well as Ed saw her tap the tip of her shoe on the ground as she looked as if she was trying to see if there was feeling back in them. With her game face on she proceeded to walk into the building as the front doors slid open. Ed just stood outside and looked at the buildings name and symbol before sighing. "You know I wish this was just a bad dream but the more I look at things the more I realize I shouldn't be surprised" On the front of the very fancy looking building was a sign with white font and golden edges covering the outside of the letters saying The Golden Oak, and to top it off it had a nice little tree image that was in a little circle on each side of the font. This just made Ed nod his head sighing as he wondered why the hell this was happening or if he even cared at the moment. "I just wanna go back to Equestria and punch Celestia in the damn face already, I hope I figure out something soon before anything serious happens" And as Celestia herself had not caused enough suffering in his life, lord behold him he heard his name called as he looked to see Twilight Sparkle standing at the entrance of the building. "Hey Ed, you gonna come in or what?" She asked as she stood with her hand still to her side holding her wound and the katana sheathed in her other. Ed just wanted to leave and somehow find a way back to his Equestria as he smiled and started to shake his head not wanting to get close to this other Twilight Sparkle. "I'm think I'm okay Twilight, besides I-" *Drip* The one little drop of water that hit the ground was all Ed needed as he looked up and saw the massive cloud over taking the city suddenly. And then it started pouring. As the rain hit his face he just stood there for a few seconds before sighing and looking back down to Twilight who was just standing there with a little smile on her face like she won the fight or a damn lottery ticket again. Ed just walked up the stairs to the sliding doors before passing Twilight. "Better be lucky your cute" He said as he heard the woman giggle as she joined him as they walked to what Ed guessed was a elevator and got in it. "I hope she has another bed this time..." Author's Note Hello and welcome to a new part of the story in The Fullmetal Human. I hope you read the previous story before this one, the links right here. http://www.fimfiction.net/story/121333/the-fullmetal-human-the-making-of-friendship
Chapter 2 - Like he never even leftEd's eye just twitched as he looked at the room around him. Never before had he seen such a lovely home be turned into some sea of books and papers. Everywhere he looked there was a book on the table covering it like a blanket? On the couch there were more books stacked together taking up the whole couch. Even on the floor there were stacks of books and even papers too as Ed just felt his cleaning nature kick into overdrive as he just looked at this mess and felt his hand twitching as well. He finally looked to Twilight who was knocked out on the bed before sighing. He had helped her sew the wound up and inspect it, she was a tough cookie he would give her that as she sat there calmly not even flinching as he ran the needle through her wounds. After putting the medical supplies away he came back and found her like this, snoring loudly while laying on her side. She had taken off her jacket and shirt leaving her in her pants, shoes and bra, he didn't want her to sleep uncomfortable as he leaned down taking off her shoes. As he took both them off he went to put them down but suddenly felt himself pulled down with a strong force. Suddenly everything was dark and he couldn't breathe as he wondered what the hell happened. He wasn't paying attention as he didn't feel any danger around him, and he also didn't feel any pain as well with the darkness. He tried to move but felt his head trapped by some unknown force. He put a little more pressure into as he wanted to get some air and lifted his head seeing light come into his eyes. As he regained vision and air he took a second too figure out why he was like that. His eyes widened as he took in a sharp inhale and tried not to move as he saw where he was at. He was on Twilights bed trapped between her legs as they were around his head crossed, pulling him down to her waist. He figured out were his head was earlier with the darkness as he suddenly felt very hot as he tried to get up and away from Twilight noticing she was still asleep. But she had other plans as she used her legs forcing Ed back down near her privates. Ed saw darkness again and couldn't breathe as he tried to move but was only pushed in more as Twilights legs tightened around him. "Oh Mr Smarty Pants~" Twilight moaned out loud as he suddenly felt a hand in his hair gripping his hair. "Nope Nope Nope Nope Nope Nope Nope" Ed screamed in his mind as he began to panic. "Teleport Ed! Anywhere but here!" He screamed to himself as he suddenly felt very light for a split second and then pain. Ed felt his back hit something uncomfortable as he suddenly saw a bunch of books being flung up as they came down landing on him. One of the books even landed on his face as he groaned. He took a second to look at the open book on his face skimming it quickly before taking it off and setting it down near him. As he sat up he saw that he was still in Twilights home as he was in one of the pile of books that was placed around randomly. He sighed as he got up making more books fall off him as he stood up and moved himself from the mess. He heard the woman moaning in the other room and quickly plugged his ears, though the action wouldn't help that much. As he stood straight he took more notice of the place, looking at the big glass window in which he guessed was the living room he saw the entire city and all its glory, it also helped that this was the highest floor. There was one building that deviated from the rest, it was probably the biggest building in the city as Ed focused on it. Even with the rain he could see the big majestic C splayed out on the building as he saw that it had a unique design that captured his attention. As he stared at it he found himself wondering. "Does this world have a Celestia too?" As the thought rang through his mind an idea suddenly sprung up. Without hesitation Ed removed his fingers from his ears and breathed in slowly before exhaling and calming himself. He closed his eyes as he focused. The teaching of his father’s when he knew him as the watch man came back to him. "You have very special magic Edward, this magic isn't like an Alicorns magic, but much more" Discord told him while they trained one night in the dream land. Ed didn't know what this meant at the time but now he knew as he figured out what he was. Part Draconequus, a god basically, maybe more than less. And if it was one thing he remembered his father say. "Magic can do anything, as long as you bend it to your will" Ed felt a surge of energy flow through him for a second as he opened his eyes. He took a second to look at the world before him as it was like looking through a whole another perspective. Time slowed for his eyes, much slower this time as the rain seemed to stand still almost going frame by frame like a video. He saw farther, much much farther as he could see the streets below as a single rain drop hit the ground and the water splatted. He could hear much more to as he heard each individual rain drop hit the glass, then the moaning that Ed just channeled out as he heard it like wearing some headphones full blast. It wasn't till he wondered what his eyes looked like was when he noticed the reflection in the window. He saw that his right eye was blue as the left was still golden. He smirked as the world seemed to be at a frozen basically. As he slowly let time resume he saw his blue eye turn golden as he blinked and everything was back to normal. The moaning was much softer now and the rain just splatted against the glass window to fast for him to calculate how many there were. As he wondered what to call this power he thought of it as an upgrade from his usual skill. Names came flying through his head as he didn't want to leave it with a name called, Magic Eye and just leave it. He pondered for a second before snapping his fingers and grinning. "May my eye see all" He said trying to sound cool as his right eye turned blue with a glimmer. Instead of saying it’s a name, he just gave it an activation code, but he still named it though he didn't like the sound of eye 2.0, it sounded lame to say out loud. With a new skill he was about to shut if off before wondering. "I wonder if I can see what’s going on at that huge tower" He thought to himself as he was referring to the C building that stood tall from the rest. Canterlot "And done... great..." Sitting at a desk with tons of paper piled on the right side sat a very bored Luna, she just got done finishing up the paper work for next month’s shipment of guns and was now with nothing to do. She rested her elbow on the table and head on her hand as she took the position kids often did when they were in school as she just huffed. "Only a couple more hours till sun up and I can go relax" Luna said out loud to no one in particular as she looked at the clock that read 2:00 am. She began tapping the desk with her finger as her other arm was resting on the table. She looked around to find something to do as she went from the TV, to the mini-fridge, then to the- She suddenly gasped as she spotted the telescope. She hopped up from her chair and scooted to the object as she grinned with a mischievous intent. 'I wonder what Twilight is doing right now~" She said as she leaned in and began moving the scope carefully going towards the Golden Oak. Usually this was illegal but Celestia said that it was a good idea to keep an eye on her disciple at all times with the current way the world was right now. Though she only did it rarely Luna found her sister using the telescope only to check up on Twilight to see if she was eating properly or staying up too late. Though when she did it herself she was doing it because she was bored and wanted to see what Twilight was up too. She grinned as she found the condo and began focusing the lens. When the lens focused on the top floor of the building she looked at the large glass window and only found herself staring at a mysterious figure. Though the zoom wasn't great she began adjusting the telescope till she found herself starring at a weird blob, she mentally groaned as she focused the lens again. "Why isn't there a button or something to auto-" Luna cut herself off as she pulled back from the telescope suddenly and staggered back. She blinked for a second before wondering what she just saw, as she took a step toward the telescope she slowly lowered herself till she could see in it and confirmed what she saw earlier. Standing in the large glass window looking in her direction was a strange man probably in his 20s as she took notice of how young he looked and also saw that one of his eyes as blue and the other golden. She found this man intriguing as she stared at him, it wasn't till he waved back that she reeled back and blinked again. "He can't see me can he?" She thought to herself as she looked back in the telescope and frowned. Written on the window was [Yes I can see you] as Luna just wondered what the hell was going on at this moment. She leaned over to the window she looked through and breathed hot air fogging up a small amount of the glass. She took her time writing what she wanted to say in backwards as she knew how it would look is she had written it regularly. When she finally wrote out [Bullshit] she looked back to the telescope and found that he had already wrote out his line on the glass. [Raise some fingers and I'll copy you] He wrote out as he just smiled casually. She pondered this thought as she stuck up a fist instead up fingers watching him frown as he used a cloth to clean the window before breathing hot air on it and writing again. She noticed that he only took a couple seconds to write out the words as he hand basically blurred as he wrote the sentence. [I said fingers not a fist, unless you’re trying to tell me something about your preferences then I'll be happy to oblige] He wrote as he winked also as she just got done reading it. It took a second to click before she felt her face heat up and she turned away to fake cough. She took a second to compose herself before turning and looking through the telescope again as she noticed he wrote something out again. [I like you so I'll show you something neat, but you can't tell anyone okay] As she read she wondered if it would be something perverted, she didn't like men that much because they only talked to her because of her status, but just because she was curious as to what he had to show her, she found herself raising a thumbs up as she saw him grin through the telescope. As he backed away from the window she saw him slowly bring up his right hand as he held it up near his face. Then without sound she saw him snap. It took a second to register as suddenly a book started to float behind the man. Then two, then three, then before she could count anymore all of the books behind him in the room began to float. She just stood there awestruck as she stared through the telescope. Then one by one the books started the fly on the shelf till finally the whole room began to be a blur as all the books Twilight had laying around were suddenly on the shelf were they were supposed to be, and don't be fooled, Twilight had a big shelf to store all those books she had as a ladder could be seen on the end of it. Still in shock she backed away from the telescope, she knew what she had to do at that moment as she went and turned to her desk. Back at the Condo Ed saw her turn and begin to leave the telescope, she walked away from the mirror as Ed did the same, he saw how surprised she was when she saw him perform her magic, maybe it was more of a scared shock then a 'wow look at that' shock. He just sighed as he went to the bookshelf wondering if this would backfire on him somehow. *Beep-Beep, Beep-Beep* Ed stopped in his tracks as he saw the phone on the table being rung, he didn't see it before as it had been covered in books. He went to it, picking up and putting it to his ear as he began to speak. "[Who are you?]" He heard as he turned to the windows using his upgraded eye to see the human Luna standing at the telescope but not looking at through it as she seemed to be looking at him without it. He smiled. "My name's Edward Elric, I'm not from around here" He said smugly as he walked back to the large window and stood by it. "[I'll trust your word on that, my name's Luna, I run the Canderlot Corporation with my sister, maybe you've heard of us]" She asked him as he just chuckled. "As I said Princess, I'm not from around here" He said smirking as he watched Luna blush up a bit at the name 'Princess'. "[Ahem, well sir Edward Elric, come down to Canderlot with Twilight tomorrow when she comes to work, I would like to meet you if it would be alright"] She asked as Ed just gave a soft smile. "I would love to Princess" He said as he watched her tense up again and blush. "[Well then Edward Elric, I will a bid you farewell, till we meet]" She said as Ed nodded. "Till we meet" He responded as he put waited a few seconds before hearing the line cut and walking back to the table. He set the phone down and turned back to the glass as he spotted Luna looking through the telescope again and smiled. She saw him do this and turned red now as she waved back while still looking at him through the scope. He waved back before turning off his upgraded eye and turning to the book shelves. As he began picking books up to read of this new world he found himself grinning like a fool. "It's like I never even left" Author's Note Wooooooh yeah! How's that for a good second chapter. I liked it alot, I hope you do. Ciao, and don't forget to leave feedback.
Chapter 3 - Making First ImpressionsAs the light came shining into the room, the first signs of morning came as Ed looked to the glass window spotting the sun coming up from beside the Canderlot Corporation building. He just turned to his book and remembered the page number on the corner as he closed it and sat up from the couch. He had stayed up all night reading as he stretched his back hearing little pops here and there before snapping his fingers. All at once the books he read began to shelve themselves as each book went into his alphabetical spot. With his stack of books put away he put his unfinished book on the table before walking to the window and looked out it. The rain had stopped as the morning approached as Ed could still see the little droplets of water on the window slowly trailing down. With a sigh he slumped for a second before breathing in deeply and exhaling slowly. With that he smiled as he stood with new determination. "You'll find a way back to Equestria Ed, for now just make friends with the locals and see if you can do anything to help this worlds Twilight Sparkle" Ed told himself as he turned and began walking to Twilight's room. As he opened the doors to her bed room he suddenly found himself at a standstill with a very naked Twilight snoring loudly on the floor. He just blinked trying to think of how this came to be but spotted the towel by her hand as she laid sprawled out on her back. Ed just sighed. "She probably wanted to take a shower this morning, she does smell a little, probably from all that crap from last night" Ed thought to himself as he remembered the monster from last night. Not wanting her to wake up he picked her up slowly Princess style and made his way to the bathroom with the towel draped over his shoulder. Luckily the bathroom was already slightly opened so he turned his back to it not wanting to put any pressure onto Twilight as he pushed it open. Inside he went an carefully laid down Twilight using as much caution as possible. With her in the tub he started the bath, quickly adjusting the temperature to something of a warm hot he nodded as he set the towel nearby on a rack. He moved about the bathroom getting a nice feel for it as he got a wash cloth, soap and shampoo, and another towel for her hair when she had to dry it out. As he turned to kneel to her he found that her breathing had increased and she had a slight blush on her face as her eyes were still closed. She had moved somewhat from her spot by a couple inches as Ed raised a eyebrow at this. "She woke up huh, usually a girl would scream or ask what was going on, but what are you doing Twilight" Ed thought as he clapped his hands and put them onto his chest, making his usual red attire disappear only to replaced with the last thing he was wearing, which was some casual shorts and nothing else. As he was now knelled by the tub with a naked woman in front of him he just sighed as he wondered what to do. Not wanting to make anything awkward or just plain weird for Twilight he spoke up. "Open your eyes if you want me to bathe you, don't if you want me to leave" Ed said causally causing the fake sleeping twilight to tense up and blush even more. They stayed like that for a while, Ed just kneeling there waiting and Twilight still fake sleeping. It wasn't till he started to get up assuming she didn't want him there was when he felt the hand on his arm. Shocked Ed slowly turned to Twilight as her eyes were slightly open but not all the way as they drifted to his side avoiding his eyes. "I... would like your... assistance please... Edward Elric" She said as she looked flushed and avoided his eyes looking away. Ed just smiled as he closed his eyes and shook his head. "Oh Twilight what am I going to do with you" Later After helping Twilight with her bath, which he might add was fairly pleasant as he distracted Twilight with questions about her family, her friends, and her job, which to all she answered nicely till she had kicked him politely so that she could get dressed. So as he reviewed her answers he found himself frowning at the situation. So this worlds Twilight Sparkle doesn't keep in touch with her family, though they try hard to get her to meet them she's always busy or so she says as Ed could tell she was lying, as for her job she's a professional monster hunter that works solo, and as for her friends she says she doesn't have many, but does that mean that her 5 friends aren't enough or she doesn't consider them enough, either way as he thought more about it she never even once mentioned Spike. He was wasn't concerned with the way this Twilight was but was wondering if maybe this world played out the same way Equestria did with event's and if so were did he land in these sequence of events. But then he could be wrong and the events never happen in this world like Applejack starting a fire or the dragon starting the smoke in which Fluttershy would yell at it. At this point he was just confusing himself as he shook his head and groaned. "Something the matter?" He heard a woman say as he looked and saw Twilight coming down from her room. She looked squeaky clean with a fresh new suit on and her hair in a pony tail. She looked ready for business as she casually looked at him before smiling. "I noticed that you needed a new set of attire Mr. Edward" She said as he wondered what she meant and looked down at himself before face palming. He was still just in his shorts as he was naked with no shoes or sock, and not even a shirt. He looked back to Twilight who just giggled before he smirked. "Well it's not like your complaining with what I have on now are you?" He said coyly as Twilight just blushed at his sudden question. "I wonder were his red get up went, does he need a new suit for work?" Twilight thought to herself before realizing something. "Actually before I forget, which company do you work for?" Twilight asked as Ed just shrugged at the question. "I don't work for anyone, why what's up?" He asked as Twilight just squee'd at this. "If that's the case why not work with me!" Twilight said as she smiled brightly causing Ed to raise a eyebrow. "What?" Ed said. "And more importantly don't you have like 5 friends to work with?" Ed thought to himself as Twilight just kept on smiling. "Yeah, my boss has been wanting me to select a few partners or even one to bring with me during monster hunting or just plain out at work" Twilight said as her smile faded to a soft smile as she continued. "And since you don't seem to be working for anyone right now, how bout partnering up with me, the pay is really good I can guarantee you that" Twilight said as she looked at him with stars in her eyes. Ed pondered this for a good minute as Twilight just stared at him. He didn't see what could possibly go wrong and shrugged as a smile grew on his face. "I don't see why not, sure Twilight I'll be your partner" Ed said causally as Twilight beamed at this. Without hesitation she drew Edward in for a hug as she squeezed him tight. "Thank you Edward, you won't regret this one bit" She told him as he just patted her on the head. "I'm sure I won't Twilight, but I have a question if you don't mind" He asked as Twilight just nodded still enjoying the moment she had burying the side of her face in his chest. "What time does work start?" Like glass breaking the air became still as Ed sensed something was wrong. Twilight very slowly moved away from Ed as she turned to the wall , on it was a clock as it ticked and ticked with each tick getting louder for some reason. Ed looked at it too as it read 7 o'clock and was about to turn 8. He looked back to Twilight to see if she was alright but was gone as he looked around and saw her no where. It wasn't till he saw her bust out of her room that he noticed how scared she looked as she had her katana in her hand and her phone and wallet in other. "I gotta go Ed, you need clothes and you smell so take a shower while I'm gone okay!" She said as she made for the door causing Ed to follow quickly behind her. He made it into the hall were he found Twilight Sparkle in the elevator already as he blinked at the amount of speed she must have ran to get all the way down there. "Twilight wait I need to come to work-" Ed didn't get to finish his sentence as the elevator closed cutting him off. "-with you" Ed just huffed before going back into condo noticing the Canderlot Building from all from the door. He just smirked as a idea came across his mind. "Let's make a first impression shall we" Ed thought to himself as he headed to the shower to get ready for his new job. Twilight Sparkle "Spike how much farther" Twilight asked in a worried tone as she tapped her foot on the floor of the car rapidly, she knew how much further, but wanted a second opinion just in case her timing was wrong. Up front her driver of the limousine she rode in turned his head as he spoke. "10 minutes ma'am, might I add that you were up late last night so I don't think your boss would be angry, besides you could tell her that you finally got a boyfriend if anything" Her driver Spike said as he chuckled. Being so young she knew that he was just still a boy barely old enough to be considered a adult. Though through special conditions he was able to be granted a job as a personal assistant for the boss, though he always remained at Twilights beck and call as her boss demanded it. She just huffed as a blush worked its way onto her face. "He's just someone I met last night on the job" Twilight explained trying to make a excuse for how she knew him, though she really didn't need to. Spike perked up at this. "Did he interfere with the job?" He asked as Twilight just shook her head. "Actually he did, right at the very end were he saved my life" Twilight said a soft smile forming on her face. "He saved you?" Spike asked confused. "Actually, I didn't take anyone with me last night even though boss said I should, and I ended up getting paralyzed by the monster" She started as she recalled taking on the three eyed monster by herself foolishly. "But then suddenly he appeared and stopped the monster from eating me with his bare hands" She said as she remembered how he stood over her keeping the monster at bay as he smiled at her. "He stopped a monster with his bare hands!?" Spike asked as he turned to look at her almost forgetting he was driving before flipping back around and keeping his eyes on the road. "I know right!?" Twilight exclaimed as she thought of how powerful he was as he protected her like a mysterious white knight coming out of no where to save her then to carry her back to her castle, she melted into her seat at the thought of him. "What happened next?" Spike asked intrigued by this man Twilight had met. "That's the thing Spike" She said as she sat up in her seat and recalled exactly what happened. "I gave him my katana to kill the monster but when he actually went to do it he only took about 10 seconds flat to kill it" She said as she leaned her head back onto the head rest and recalled how he went about it. "I already know he's as strong as a three eyed monster, maybe even stronger than a four eyed monster, but the way he moved in general, it wasn't physically possible at all" She said as she thought to herself how he achieved so much speed and strength. "And his eyes..." She trailed off as Spike pondered what she meant till she finally spoke up. "His eyes were blue the entire time the monster was alive, but when the fight was over they turned golden as if the skill or whatever he was using to draw strength or speed from was over and they turned back to their natural color" He said out loud as she began pondering to herself some more completely forgetting that she was talking to Spike in the first place. Spike just wondered himself before asking. "What company does he work for?" 'That's also the thing Spike, he doesn't work for a company, yet he killed that monster with such ease that you think he would be working for the top dollar company's" She said as she sighed before looking out the window and watching all the buildings go by in a blur. "When I'm about to die, a man comes and saves my life, killing the monster like it wasn't even a threat to begin with, then he tells me he doesn't work for anybody, just who is this man?" Twilight questioned as she had a distant look watching the world as a blur until Spike spoke up. "Sounds like fate if you ask me" "Huh" Twilight said confused as she turned her head to Spike as he looked on ahead as he drove. "What's this man's name?" Spike asked his eyes still on the road. "Edward Elric" She replied feeling the word roll of her tongue feeling strange to her. "Hm... well it seems were here Ms. Twilight" Spike said as the car slowly came to a halt. Without warning Spike was already at the door as he opened it for Twilight giving her his hand helping her out like a gentleman. "Thank you Spike" She said as she nodded to the green haired as she bowed to him a little. "Always a pleasure Ms. Twilight, have a nice day" Spike said bowing lower than she did as she smiled and began walking away katana in hand. With Twilight headed inside Spike got back inside the limousine and drove to the parking lot to start his next task. Though as he did he reached onto the dashboard and punched a few buttons as a ringing could be heard in the car. *Beep* "[Yes Spike?]" A voice said from dashboard as Spike recalled everything Twilight said before speaking. "I think you might wanna hear about Twilight's new friend" He said as he turned into the parking lot and parked in the nearest spot. "[Oh? Is this about the hunters I assigned to work with Twilight, did she become friends with one of them?]" The woman on the other line asked as Spike just sighed. "Not exactly, while Twilight was on the job last night she didn't take a single one of them with her, needles to say she ditched them and faced the monster herself from what I can tell" Spike said as he switched to blue tooth and exited the car attaching a ear piece to his phone as began walking to the Canderlot building. "[So she faced the monster and succeeded I'm guessing?]" The woman asked confused as Spike was getting to the point. "Not exactly, you see she said that she got paralyzed by the monster and was about to get eaten but this strange man came to her rescue, he stopped the three eyed monster from taking a bite of her with his bare hands is what she told me, and after saving her it didn't even take him 10 seconds to kill off the thing as Twilight lent him his katana" All was quiet on the other line as Spike kept on walking waiting for a response. "[Do you know this mans name and what he looks like?]" The woman asked as Spike started to cross the street as the light turned red signaling that it was safe to walk and the white walking man popped up replacing the red hand on the street post. "His appearance I have no idea, he had a red trench coat with a red hood on so couldn't tell hair color or anything, but I can tell you that he was short but taller than me, as for his name, Twilight told me that it was-" A large horn distracted Spike as he looked in its direction spotting nothing but a large truck about to hit him. His eyes widened as he froze like a deer in the headlights, was he about to die he thought as time seemed to slow down as he closed his eyes ready for the pain. As he felt the wind move violently around him for a second he didn't feel anything as he expected to be in pain at this moment. Though as he felt his feet touch the ground he opened his eyes and saw that he was staring at the ground while crouching with his hands covered on his head. He blinked before standing up straight and realizing there was a man in front of him. "You know kid your lucky, if I hadn't showed up when I did you would have got hit by that car" The man said as he ruffled Spikes hair and chuckled. Realizing this was his savior he noticed that himself was off the street and in front of the Canderlot building. He saw that his savior had golden hair with a tie and some shades on, he was wearing some nice leather shoes, black pants and a white long sleeved shirt with a black vest over it. He looked ready for business as he lifted his shades putting it onto his head as he looked at Spike. The kid noticed his blue eyes as he smiled and gave the guy a quick hug before thanking him. "Thanks dude, the names Spike, I'm in your debt" Spike said as he fell to the ground bowing to the man. "Hm... You don't owe me squat kid, just be careful sometimes, there are some asshole people out there who don't know how to drive and shit" The man said as he walked beside the kid picking him up by the collar and standing him up. Spike turned around as the man walked by him. "Wait whats your name!?" The man stopped as he tensed up for some reason, slowly but surely had half turned as he Ed saw him smirking at him. Spike then suddenly noticed that his eye was no longer blue as it was now golden as his heart missed a beat. "The name's Edward Elric, I'm new around here, mind showing me around" He said as he threw Spike something that he quickly caught. He saw that it was his blue tooth ear piece and that it wasn't blinking indicating that the call was ended. He looked back to Ed and saw that he was walking away from him into the Canderlot building and quickly walked after him. "This guy's full of style!" Spike thought to himself as he grinned while catching up to Edward and walking beside him. He quickly forgot what he was doing before this as he walked inside the building with Ed. Celestia "Spike? Spikkkkeeeee?" The woman said speaking into the phone as the line went dead and she sighed. "Must have lost connection or something" Celestia thought as she clicked a button on her phone speed dialing the security office. As the line went through she spoke quickly. "Does anyone see Spike in the building?" She asked as she waited a few seconds before getting a reply. "[Yes Ma'am he's with a male, golden hair, shades and hes slightly taller than your assistant]" She heard as her ears perked up at this. "-but I can tell you that he was short but taller than me" He recalled Spikes words as she wondered if he was the man Spike was mentioning on the phone before he cut off. "Keep an eye on the man with Spike, call me if anything happens, at all" She said in a serious tone before ending the call putting her phone back on the stand. She walked to the window over looking the city and was lost in her thoughts as she tried to make sense of this strange man who has entered her students life, and maybe even herself. Edward Elric "I don't think Spike knows that he is completely one hundred percent lucky that I saved his ass" Ed thought to himself as he went up a escalator with Spike in front of him explaining where we were and stuff, though Ed already knew everything he was saying as he had read it all in a book about Canderlot Corporation and what they do. Yes they have their own book if your wondering. Though he sighed as he thanked the gods of this world for arriving at the Canderlot building when he did because he got there just in time to save Spike from a immediate death. He saw the boy with his green hair and thought it was Spike, after saving the boy he found out that it was him and smiled for being in the right place and the right time. Using his unleashed mode without the watch activated he slowed down time for his eyes down and used his increased speed to move about the world as if he was almost slowing down time. This was a cheap trick he could use saving his power. You see if Ed used his increased speed and upgraded eye he could move about the world without having to actually slow down time. It just gave him more control of his speed as he could actually move about the world using it to the most of his ability. Get it? He wasn't slowing time and walking though it regularly, he was viewing the world slowly while moving at a high speed. If anything he wondered to himself why he didn't need to have his watch destroyed when he needed to activate his powers and have blue eyes and heightened senses. Did his body finally advance to the point were he could use his powers without a limiter, or was there something else at play that he didn't know about. He just sighed again as he noticed that he and Spike were about to get off the escalator and snapped out of his thinking moment to zone in on what Spike was saying. "-and this is the main hall were everyone gathers for business arrangements, check ins, and much more" Spike said as he spread his arms up showcasing the huge room. Ed walked a few steps off the escalator before stopping and looking up at the ceiling. The building was huge on the outside but on the inside he knew why it was so damn huge, there was a circle after circle of clear room as the building seemed to have many levels with windows to see the main hall. It was hard to describe. Think of a building that was a circle, now put a cylinder through that building giving it another circle form within the building. Now think of the circle getting smaller and smaller on the way up till it closed up and was a dome at the top. That's what this was, and it impressed the hell out of Ed with its design that he found himself grinning like a fool at the sight of it. "Impressive right, Celestia came up with it" Spike said quickly changing Eds grin to a frown as he tsk'd and began walking. "I'm here to see a friend Spike, I'm pretty sure you know her but can you-" Ed was about to finish his sentence but was cut off as he heard a loud slam in the hall. Ed looked and saw everyone's eyes at room that read cafeteria. Ed just made a quick jog to the room in the main hall as he entered and saw a sight for sore eyes. A woman with rainbow hair was hovering over Twilight as she had a snarl on her face as Twilight herself had a unimpressed look on hers. Twilight sat with apple juice in her hand and mouth as she looked like she just got eating breakfast and was about to leave. But the rainbow woman was stopping her as she held a fist on the table and stopped Twilight path to getting up. Ed just sighed as he wondered how this would play out but as Rainbow knocked Twilight's apple juice out of her face Ed quickly felt annoyed and began to move towards the scene. Before he could even begin to get close to the both of them he felt a hand placed on his shoulder quickly stopping him. "Hold on there partner, no need to get between Rainbow Dash over there, she has a knack for being pretty ruthless when it comes to her personal business" Ed heard a woman say behind him as he turned and saw a woman with freckles and green eyes, if they weren't telling him who she was she also had a black fedora on and blond hair to boot. He looked at this worlds Applejack and scoffed. "If your saying that Rainbow Dash could hurt me you have another thing coming" He said as he shook his shoulder knocking the woman's hand off him as he began walking towards the two in the cafeteria. "Who do you think you are huh, some little Princess who could do whatever she wants, why I oughta-" "Is there a problem here?" Ed asked cutting Rainbow off as she turned her body half around and looked at him with a growl on her face. "What do you want pal, can't you see I'm busy her-" Rainbow turned around to Twilight as she spoke, but that just got her a hand to the shoulder as she suddenly felt a bunch of pressure push her down as she fell to her knees. "Is there... a problem... here" Ed said as Rainbow's eyes were wide with fear at the cold voice that spoke to her, chilling her bones an sending shivers down her back. "N-No sir" She stuttered as Twilight finally had room enough to get up as she smiled at Ed and walked past the woman on her knees. Ed just lifted his hand watching Rainbow stay still as she was frozen in place not moving. He just scoffed as she turned and followed behind Twilight passing other women who just stood with her eyes wide, some even blushing as Ed just had a cold stone face as he walked out of the cafeteria. Twilight passed Applejack without even looking at her, Applejack on the other hand just looked at Ed with what Ed thought was a mix of confusion and something else he couldn't quite place. He stopped beside her as she tensed up as she tried to act causal. "The name's Edward Elric, go help your friend and tell her that it's nothing personal, but if you disrespect my friend again I won't be so polite next time she's... 'ruthless'" Ed said as he walked away following after Twilight who was with Spike. As he closed the distance he stopped and looked up at one of the cameras in the building. He gave a smile and a waved knowing that both the human Celestia and Luna would see this. "First impressions... good enough" Ed thought to himself as he continued walking to Twilight who saw Spike smiling bright as he was probably telling Twilight about how Ed saved him. If anything he would soon find out as he joined them. Author's Note Hey Editor, get to work, plz!!!!! (Chapter will be updated soon with corrections) I like this chapter alot, I put alot of time into expanding scenes and just over all working step by step to make the story more, whats the word, alive I guess. If anything feedback is appreciated.
Chapter 4 - I have to have a weapon?As Ed walked with Twilight and Spike he noticed something particular, everyone had a gun with them. Everywhere he looked he saw that every woman in this building had a gun in their holster, some even had big long cases which Ed thought were shotguns, machine guns, or even sniper rifles as Ed noticed that a few of them were bigger than others. As he turned back to Twilight he saw that out of everyone in the building she was the only one with a katana as she carried it sheathed in her left hand. This intrigued Ed as he walked on with the Twilight and Spike still looking around till he heard his name being called snapping him out of his thoughts. "Hey Ed, I've been meaning to ask, what weapon type are you" Twilight asked as she leaned forward a little trying to catch his attention as she saw him spacing out. Ed just looked over to Twilight all the while smiling as he spoke. "All round" Ed said as he shrugged. "I wield any weapon, though I haven't tried them all, if anything I prefer to just stick to my fists" He said putting his fist into into his hand as he grinned. "Really? You don't have a preference? Or any weapon that you main?" Twilight asked as she felt confused. "Well, I do prefer something that I can slash or beat the shit out of someone with, guns are my least favorite if that's a preference" Ed said wondering if that answer was good enough for Twilight as she just sighed. "But doesn't that mean you'll be inexperienced with the weapon if you've never used it before?" Twilight asked as they kept on walking while Spike listened carefully to their conversation. Ed just shook his head. "I have learned to fight with my hands, anything I put in my hand is an extension of my hand, and a part of my body as a whole" Ed said while deep in thought as he looked back on his teachers lessons and felt a ping of nostalgia hit him. "You dumb ass, just because you pick up a weapon doesn't mean you need to learn all new tricks and shit for it, just imagine the sword as an extension of your body, with it you can reach longer and cut anything in your way, as long as your remember that, you'll fine Edward Elric, now hurry up and go out there to get me some food, I'm starving" Ed chuckled as he recalled his teacher words wondering if she really knew what she was saying. Either way he just shook his head before looking at Twilight who had a worried expression on her face. "What's wrong?" Ed asked as she turned to Spike who had a worried expression on his face as well. "That's really cool Edward but... do you actual own any type of weapon?" She asked as Ed became concerned at her tone. "Do I need to own a weapon to become your partner?" Edward asked as Twilight just scratched her head before shrugging. "Well you see... there's never been a hunter who hasn't had a weapon, you’re the first person I've ever met who prefers to use his fist instead of an actual weapon" She said while Spike nodded and spoke up. "Are you really that strong that you don't need a weapon to kill a monster?" Spike asked causing Ed to raise an eyebrow as he pondered that question himself. "With my powers I can easily torch or crush any monster in my way, though I don't think I would ever use my powers unless I was in deep deep shit or somebody needed help" He thought as he turned to Spike and gave a sincere look. "It would have to matter on the situation I guess" Ed said while Twilight and Spike were confused at this. Ed just sighed before noticing that they were in another part of the building that was sort of empty except for a couple of woman at the front desk. He was about to recall what he read in the book about this place before Spike beat him too it. "Welcome to the registration hall, here you can sign up to work for this company quick and easy" Spike said as he held out his hands showcasing the room. "Though I need identification and forms, a test to see my abilities and such, then a bunch of other crap to make sure I'm ready for the job they give me, kid I think your misunderstand the words, quick and easy" Ed said as he just groaned and the amount of time it would take for him to do all these things. He read that you can just transfer companies for faster and easier job assignments, though he read that actually signing up to being a hunter took a lot of time and effort, Ed already knew that he wasn't from this world, he had left his phone and other shit back in Equestria so all he was stuck with was his pocket watch. Not that Ed was complaining but the whole process to get a ID, a license, then to come back with said new ID, and license, would probably take him a good year since the job was so high paying and important. Ed just looked too looked at Twilight with a forced smile on his face. "Do you think I can just say I'm your partner and they'd let me work with you, and also pay me? He asked as Twilight just shook her head. "Sorry Ed, there's a lot of procedures to becoming a hunter at Canderlot, as long as you have your hunter license and ID with you, you should be fin-" "Edwarddddd" He heard a woman shout as he grinned knowing who it was. And as the heavens themselves were actually not fucking over Ed in the ass for once, he heard his goddess call him from inside the hall as it echoed. As he turned and looked he saw Luna waving at him from a seat not too far by. He gave her a smile and waved back and she stood approaching them. All of a sudden Twilight pulled him close to her as she spoke in a whisper. "You know Luna Moon? Ed perked up at this nodding his head while taking in the fact that her last name was Moon. As he looked back he saw the woman in front of him as he smiled. "Princess" He said politely as he bowed before her causing her to blush. "No need for nicknames Edward Elric, though I appreciate it" She said as played with her hair curling it around with her finger. Ed stood straight as he shook his head. "You misunderstand, it's a name of honor from where I come from" Ed said as he made sure no one was looking as he flashed his right eye blue for a second causing the woman to blink and stare before smiling at this action. "Then I will accept this title then" She said while bowing a little to him. "Thank you Luna" He said smiling at her. It was until this moment that an idea sprang up in his mind as he smiled even more. "Hey Luna I have a favor to ask" He said as the woman looked up from her bow before standing straight and nodding. "What is it you need?" She asked him as he went to her side quickly, whispering something in her ear as her eyes were still for a moment before blinking and nodding her head. "As long as we are present then yes" She replied to his whisper as Twilight and Spike were wondering what Ed had just asked. With that Ed stepped to her side as he looked to Twilight and Spike. "I'll see you two later, I have to do something really fast before I can register" He said casually as he had a smile on his face. "Uh, sure Ed, I'll see you later then" She said as she bowed to Luna who quickly returned the favor, Spike did the same to Luna before going up and fist bumping Ed who accepted it with a smirk. "Watch your surroundings next time kid alright" Ed said to the boy who had a big smile on his face as he began walking away to do his next task. "I will Big Bro, lets hangout later okay" He said as he ran off and waved good bye over his shoulder. Twilight just tilted her head before looking to Ed and asking. "What did you mean by that?" She asked as Ed had a blank look on his face before shaking his head and quickly waving his hand. "Ask Spike sometime Twilight, I'm pretty sure he'll over exaggerate or something and tell you what happened better than me" Ed said as he bowed to Twilight taking that as their cue to depart. With that Luna turned followed my Ed as he walked beside her. Twilight just stared at the two before sighing. "Jeez Ed just who are you?" She asked herself as she turned and started to walk to the elevator to see her boss. Edward Elric "So out of curiosity... how many melee users are there besides Twilight?" Ed asked as he walked beside human Luna and watched all the woman polishing guns of every type. Handguns, machine guns, shotguns, snipers, and Ed even saw a bazooka in the far back causing him to whistle as they walked on. "Besides my sister and I, theirs Twilight's father and brother, and there aren't any in the Canderlot Corporation either if you were wondering" She said as she turned down a path and turned with her. "Why is there so few melee users?" Ed asked as he ducked the barrel of a sniper rifle as a woman carelessly swung it around as picket it up. "Well that's simple, guns are more safer to use then the melee type weapons, without getting in close you can pick off the monster your hunting without even being in its range of attack, though I am fairly certain this tactic is more efficient and resourceful, you still have hunters using the old fashion way from back then to deal with the current monsters we have today" Luna explained as she approached a door and two women in black opened the door quickly letting them through as they were now in a small armory with melee weapons of all types. Ed stopped in his tracks as he took a second to appreciate the room around him as he saw broad swords, katanas, spears and even a claymore that looked like it was from the old times. His mind came back to the world of the living as he saw Luna take one of the bigger swords and lift it up with ease. It looked like a bastard sword as she turned with it before swinging it a few times making a whooshing sound. As she smiled at her weapon she looked up to Ed and blushed before coughing and standing straight. "So you said you were going to make a weapon correct?" She asked as she set the sword back onto its stand without looking. "I don't see why you would want to see our collection before deciding what to make" She added as she folded her arms and leaned back into the wall she stood near. "And if anything how will you go about making this weapon?" She asked as she raised an eyebrow with a different agenda on her mind as she stared at the man. Ed just stood there looking at all the weapons before letting a smile come onto his face as he turned to her. "You know I'm still in the process of understanding my power, but creating a special weapon should be easier than crossing universes am I right?" He asked the woman as she just blinked and starred at the man in front of him. She waited a few seconds before asking the question. "You’re not from this world are you?" Ed just chuckled. "Get me 50 pounds of iron and then I'll let you know" Author's Note What weapon do you think I'll make. Hint - Its from the newest soul game.
Chapter 5 - Interlude - The Sun of this WorldAuthor's Note This actually didn't make it in the last chapter but since I thought it would be funny somewhat I decided to finish it and make it into a interlude chapter. Thanks Editor for editing. If anything I'm wondering. How much would a sword weigh in iron from Blood Borne? Chapter 5 - Interlude - The Sun of this World Twilight mentally sighed as she held a good poker face. She was going up the damn elevator with about 5 other women currently as some came on, and then some got off. This repeated as she gone up all the way to Celestia's office, which was located at the top of the building, and this was a very tall building in case you didn't know. Usually the elevator wouldn't be this slow but, currently, 2 elevators were down out of the 8 so it caused a bit of traffic. Twilight huffed as she pondered on what happened today while she ascended to the top floor. She got up to take a shower but ultimately fell asleep in the process. She woke up and found that Ed had put her in the bathtub and allowed him to bathe her blushing up at that moment as she remembered how he went along her back almost touching her ass causing shivers down her spine. She shook her head as she remembered kicking him out so that she could dress. After which she had to rush to work and check in to make sure Celestia wouldn't send a team to go check on her again like last time she thought as the memory of her brother busting through the door while she was naked in her apartment played through her mind again. As she moved onto the next part of her day she remembered that she had a little bit more time before seeing Celestia so she went to the cafeteria to eat. She had almost finished her breakfast but was rudely interrupted by the Rainbow Dash girl that Celestia had assigned to be her partner along with a few others as she mentally sighed again at the memory of them. She wanted to leave and see Celestia about making Edward her partner but as soon as the rainbow girl knocked her apple juice out of her hand she realized that Edward was there and quickly restrained her using as minimal force as possible. She remembered smiling as he got rid of the nuisance in front of her and took the chance to leave as Ed shortly followed behind. Spike and Ed met, but she knows that something already happened between them as Spike had called him "big bro". She thought nothing of it now but just wondered how he got such a nice suit for work and arrived only 10 minutes after she got there. She just sighed thinking that this was more of that fate stuff Spike had mentioned back in the car before noticing that she was finally on the top floor. She blinked as she shook her head and walked out of the elevator sticking her tongue out at it as she did. She turned to see the bosses secretary hard at work as she typed with super fast speed that her hands blurred on the keyboard. On her computer there was about several different things happening on the dual monitors she had as she seemed focused on her work. "She's waiting" Was all she said without taking her eyes off the computer as Twilight nodded and went through the double doors to her bosses office. "Wah?" Was all Twilight managed as she stopped a few feet in and stared at her boss. One of the most respected women in the world, the founder and CEO of Canderlot Corporation, the woman that trained her and her family in the way of the blade... was asleep in her chair with a porn mag on her face. She took a second before sighing as she walked up to Celestia's desk and went behind her. Leaning in she put her hand in a fist and knocked three times on the wooden desk causing Celestia to jump up at this throwing the mag off beside her. "Just a minute!?" She yelled out to the double doors as she moved her hand to her desk upening up a secret compartment that Twilight never noticed. As Celestia opened the hidden drawer Twilights eyes widened as she saw the contents inside it. She froze as one of the items in the compartment fell out and began rolling towards Twilight foot causing her to deadpan. As Celestia went to grab it she stopped as her hand hovered right over the item and saw a foot by it. She slowly leaned up to see her disciples face in a mixture of embarrassment and confusion. She slowly picked up the item on the floor and the mag as she put it back into her secret drawer and then stood up. She slowly turned around and looked Twilight straight in the eye as she spoke. "Twilight... that wasn't a dildo" She said as she stepped forward to put a hand on her shoulder but stepped on something in process. Apparently the switch for one of her other items had fallen out as a large vibrating noise could be heard suddenly within the desk. Celestia just stood there staring at Twilight with her mouth slightly open and her cheeks turning red. Twilight was the same as she turned a even darker red and her eyes were dashing all over the place trying to understand the situation. Celestia just backed up trying to give Twilight her space but not before tripping and falling backwards. She landed with a thud as hit the ground hard. She barely even felt the pain as she began to sit up but suddenly saw Twilights eyes on her. "Why is she looking at me?" Celestia wondered as she noticed her eyes were no longer moving about but were now trained on her skirt. "Oh she's looking at my underwear, wait why does it feel so breezy down-" And with that a audible thud was heard as Twilight was now seen lying on the ground with blood coming out of her nose. Celestia just sighed before getting up from the ground and walking over to Twilight to pick her up. As she leaned down she saw the cause of Twilight fainting and blushed even more as she went to pick it up under her desk. "Well at least I know why it was breezy down there" She said outloud as she put her underwear back on.
Chapter 6 - The 10 second testSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 7 - Meeting the Shy OneYou know, Edward took being in a another universe just fine, then he took the fact that he had magical powers just fine, then after finding out he was basically a god by a good Doctor that traveled through time and space, he was still fine. But this right here, this crossed the line. . . Well actually the line had been crossed when the lady he helped carry a bag of guns on the way over here had offered him a special deal in the bathroom nearest to them, but that's none of my business. Edward thought that his power was limited, that it was held back by the watch, that someday he would learn how to harness it and control it. But not like this. Edward had activated his upgraded eye to plan a counterattack against this world's Fluttershy, he wasn't gonna hurt her but really didn't want to get shot again, and so soon. But what he was doing right now was impossible, he could hear the bullet slicing through the air, he could see the bullets trajectory telling from the woman's aim of the gun and the bullets placement as it spun at 0.1 seconds, and over all, he saw a slim red line the size of the bullet pointing out of it and as well as the gun, telling him exactly where the bullet was going and the gun was being fired at. "Can Equestria's Celestia do this? Or is this the power of a Draconequus? And if so, what a dangerous power to have." Ed thought as he looked to the red line the bullet was following. As he looked at the bullet coming towards him, he realized something, the line wasn't even close to hitting him. He saw that it was barely skimming his left cheek as he wondered if the woman in front of him missed the headshot or was playing a different game. He just mentally shrugged as he left time resume as he kept his right eye blue and active. The bullet flew by in a instant as he felt a little liquid on his cheek. He kept his new katana sheathed in his left as he went to touch his cheek with his right. He wiped up some of the liquid that he knew was blood and saw the red stuff smeared on his middle finger. He just looked to the woman in front of him who still looked pissed as he just scoffed bringing his hand down to his side. He looked over to Shining as he made a light toss, letting the sheathed weapon fall onto his stomach as Ed turned back to the woman and began walking towards her. Seeing that he was making his way towards her she quickly straightened her arm still pointing the gun at him. "Who said you could move!?" She snarled at him. Ed just walked on over there, unwavering as he drew close. As he neared her, she took a step back putting another hand onto the handgun she held. "Stop!" She yelled as Ed was basically in front of her. Ed gave her with a blank look as he took another step forward, letting the barrel of the gun touch his chest as he stood still. They just stared at each other as the woman kept on a angry frown that was quickly wavering at this kid's actions. Then he did something that dropped her frown and replaced it with a stare of confusion. Ed grabbed the front of the gun and lifted it up to his head, giving her a clean head shot if she chose to pull the trigger. Why did he do this? She didn't know, but after he did, his right eye suddenly turned golden like the left, causing her to freeze for a second as she tried to understand exactly what the hell was happening right now. She had came in furious that someone had handled her friend Dashie like a child, she wanted to get the person responsible and make them apologize to her friend even if it meant scaring the shit out of them with a little show. But this kid in front of her, was basically ruining her show and replacing it with a show of what seemed like, dominance. And she liked it. She found herself lowering the gun as she stared at his eyes, so emotionless, no sign of anger or fear. She had just shot at him trying to scare him or get him to fight back. But instead he responded with a move that she didn't even think anyone would do. The way he just stood as the bullet whizzed by his head, how he walked over to her after tossing his weapon even though she still had the gun in her hands, then when he put the gun to his head. That whole thing just flipped a switch in her as she stared at him. Then he spoke. "Do you know why, I restrained your friend?" Ed asked casually. She blinked before shaking her head. "No, why did you?" Ed just sighed before closing his eyes. "She was causing trouble for one of my friends, and just being plain rude and hot headed about it, now you on the other hand, are giving me trouble." She watched as Ed folded his arms and opened his eyes as they looked cold and distant. The air suddenly seemed dense as she found it hard to breath suddenly as she looked at the man in front of him as he became another person, a person to be trifled with. She felt small even though they stood equally apart. And as he spoke, she could hear the coldness in his voice. "You don't wanna see what happens to people who give me trouble, right?" Ed spoke as he had a dark grin on his face, eliciting an "eep" out of the woman. "Uh no problem sir, don't worry, I'll keep on your good side alright?" Fluttershy said as she put her pistol into her holster behind her back and suddenly hid behind her bangs. Seeing this Ed's dark grin turned into a bright smile as he held out a hand and patted the woman on the head. "Good girl." Ed said as the woman tensed at this. "But. . . what if I want to be a bad girl?" She said as she looked at him between her bangs with a seductive look and half lidded eyes. Ed's smile cracked as he suddenly found himself at a bridge. "Just be a good girl please." Ed said with a tired tone. Fluttershy moved a finger onto her mouth as she spoke drawing attention to her soft lips. "Do good girls get rewarded?" Fluttershy asked, sounding very innocent and suggestive. Ed felt a single bead of sweat roll down his head as he found himself staring at a completely different Fluttershy that was so damn aggressive, then flirting that it slightly turned him on. He didn't notice that Fluttershy had moved closer to him as she leaned her head near his ear. "So what do you say. . . Master?" "NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE!!!!!" Author's Note Yeah another chapter, another woman -_- Either way what did ya think, going at a slow pace but still planning big stuff in the future, either way feedback pls.
Chapter 8 - That's what she meantEd yawned as he walked with Fluttershy and Luna. After the stunt Flutters pulled, he had vouched for her, saying that it was alright and bullshit like; "We always do stuff like this." Though Luna didn't buy it, she just shrugged it off while her sister, on the other hand had requested to see the both of them. So after talking with Luna, Fluttershy just went along with the whole bullshit thing, they began to make their way to the elevators in silence. Ed he was just pondering what Celestia of this world looked like, and if she was just a bitch like the one on Equestria. He didn't want his grudge against Equestria's Celestia to affect the way he treated this world's version, though he couldn't help it, he wanted someone to blame, and he knew that no one here could be blamed for what happened in another world. But still. . . "It seems that we'll have to wait." Luna's voice said, making Ed shook his head, snapping out of his thoughts. Ed looked ahead and saw that the elevators were packed. Women everywhere were getting on and off, another similarity that made him mentally smile, they were tons of women everywhere. Now Ed wasn't a pervert, he often refrained from looking at women's asses as they passed by, or checking out their chest if they had some cleavage. He was a gentlemen of course, but he much enjoyed the company of a woman more than a man, he just clicked more with woman, probably due to the fact that he was brought up by one and trained by one, also he's always had a bad habit of running into asshole men most of the time so yeah there was that also. He looked at the long line of women. Ed noticed familiar faces that made his eyes widen at their appearance. "Oh my god, there's absolutely no fucking way." Standing in one line talking with each other were all his roommates, they were all human of course, but the fact that they were all friends in this world probably still living together amazed the shit out of him. Yet he should have expected it as he smiled softly looking at them. Derpy still had her crossed eyes, Octavia didn't have her sword, but a gun this time, Berry Punch had a flask in her hand as she took a swig, Cheerilee was wearing glasses, which Ed thought suited her well, and Vinyl had some nice ass headphones around her neck as she still had those cool shades on. Overall it's like that they never changed, except for the human part, and maybe they all don't live together in a all-girl apartment. Ed didn't notice that he was starring until he saw that Octavia was starring right back at him. His eyes widened as he turned away instantly and walked over to Luna and Fluttershy as he wanted to avoid them. If anything, he just didn't want to deal with Octavia again. As he approached the two women he was suddenly cut off by some lady with shades. "Excuse me, Celestia has requested that you ride in this elevator over here." The woman said as she motioned her hand to the elevator that had no one in it or in a line to get in. "Uh, what about the two women-" Ed was cut off as the shaded lady waved her hand. "They can join you later, for now we must not keep the boss waiting." She said as she pointed again with her open hand, causing Ed to shrug. Not wanting to argue or even waste any time, Ed walked over to the empty elevator and entered it. As he turned, he looked and saw the lady with the shades smiling as she bowed. "Good luck." She stated as the elevator doors closed leaving Ed to himself. "Good luck? You're acting like I'm about to duel Celestia or something!" Ed thought to himself as he went to push the top button on the wall. Before he could the elevator started to move, making Ed stop and let his hand rest by his side. He wondered why it started in the first place and over all why it was reserved for him. Plus, why was the elevator so dam big in the first place? "Maybe it's a direct path to Celestia's office or something." Ed wondered as he thought why that this elevator would just go straight up. Though the idea of a direct path was crossed off as the elevator stopped at a floor slowly. As it came to a halt the doors opened and three woman in business suits same as Twilight's came in and stood inside the elevator, nodding to Ed as they entered. He just moved to the back of the elevator, giving the ladies some room, he knew some people valued personal space. The elevator started again as it went up the floors. Ed leaned against the elevator, wishing it had a window so he could see how high up they were in the building. Ed raised a hand to yawn again as he squinted his eyes at the action also. As he brought his hand down, he noticed something odd about one of the woman. They all had there hands placed by their pockets, each one just quiet as they seemed to be looking away at him not even taking a glance. Ed thought nothing of it as he folded his arms and leaned against back wall. Soon, the elevator was slowing down to stop at another level. Ed looked and watched the door. Soon enough the elevator stopped and the door opened. Three more woman came in, this time they had more feminine clothing, hair in a bun, skirts, and no ties either. Ed kept at the back of the wall as the women came in and nodded to the others in the elevator. Ed nodded as well. They smiled at him before taking a place in the elevator. The elevator started again as the door closed shut. Ed just waited patiently while the elvaotr did its job of escorting him to the top of the very long ass tower. He was about to yawn again before he noticed the same pattern again. All three woman that had just entered the roomy elevator had their hands by their pockets, it wasn't very noticeable at all but the fact that every woman was doing it was making Ed suspicious. He just shrugged, wondering if all woman did this at work or something, yet he found it strange that only these women had done it out of all the others he just saw earlier in the lobby. Yet again, the elevator was coming to a stop as Ed saw that they weren't even half way up the building telling from the number on the side of the doors. The elevator stopped and the doors opened. This time Ed slowed down time with his normal eyes as he spotted the same pattern. The woman all had their hands by their pocket as if they were about to pull something out of it. No wait, it wasn't that, they all held their arms in a certain way that make it look like they were ready to reach for something in their pocket, was this their intention, maybe, maybe not, though as Ed scanned their arms he noticed that the ones that seemed to be close to their pocket looked bigger from their other arm. Ed looked at all their facial expression as he saw that they were all acting causal, all of them, not bored, not thoughtful, just plain casual like they weren't trying to draw attention. He resumed time as he saw the new three woman enter the elevator as they nodded at everyone. Again they took their places as the elevator doors closed and the elevator went up. Ed just looked around at all the women before sighing. He figured out what was happening. He brought out his watch checking the time real fast before closing it and putting it back in his pocket. He looked up and wondered how to go about the situation before spotting a certain woman and frowning. He leaned up and tapped the woman. "What's your name?" He asked, getting a slight jump out of her. "The name's Sarah." She answered as she gulped and slowly shied away. "I want you to get off the elevator, your hand is hurt and in no shape to fight, also I can see you have a fever, so go ahead and get off." Ed said as he slowly pushed the girl towards the door moving everyone else out of the way. He pressed a button stopping the elevator at the next floor making the doors open. The girl looked embarrassed as she walked out and turned around. "But I-" "Do you think it would be fair to fight, injured and sick?" Ed asked cutting the girl off. The she just shook her head before giving a weak smile. "No I guess not, thanks for letting me off." She said as Ed just nodded and smiled. The doors closed cutting off his view from the girl as he backed up into the middle of the elevator as he noticed everyone's expression had slightly changed. A few bands of sweat were trailing down one girl, another had completely turned her head the other way from him. And the rest just looked uneasy. Ed just took another look around before asking the question. "Before we get started, does anyone want to get out?" Author's Note Plain reference Another cliff hanger or something :3333 Hope to hear feedback.
Chapter 9 - A Twist in the Story?"Can't we just talk this out?" He asked as he gave a weak smile. Around him all the women were breathing hard as five of them held him at bay. Three in the back getting his arms and head, two in the front helping further restrain his arms. He stood there still unharmed as all the women in there looked a bit roughed up and tired. There had been a total of 8 women in there, 6 stood now as the last women that was not in the hold was standing in front of him with a stun baton. He had disabled most of the stun batons by simply turning them off and letting them fall to the ground as everyone in the elevator was too busy too pick them back up as Ed was countering left and right. It was until they all charged at once was when he slipped up and got grabbed by all the women. So here he stood in the hold of women as the one in front of him brought up her stun baton to taze him. Ed's weak smile widened as he pushed himself back into the women slightly. "They never get the legs do they" He thought as he kicked his leg up hitting the electric weapon sending it flying to the wall. Which to his dismay, wasn't the best plan because as the weapon ended up in the control panel of the elevator. Ed just looked at it as all the women did the same after noticing his gaze. The stun baton gave off a few short sparks before making the lights flicker and the elevator stop moving. The elevator now at a stand still Ed just tilted his head. "Well that went pretty wel-" Suddenly the elevator began moving up at a incredible speed as the sudden pressure forced the girls down as they came piling onto him. Ed just grunted as he felt the weight of 5 women on top of him plus the added pressure. He just gritted his teeth as he looked up to the control panel and saw the stun baton still stuck in it. He didn't have to time to react as he knew what would happen if the elevator wasn't gonna stop. Though his arms were stuck to his side thanks to the girls on top of him, he looked at the weapon stuck in the panel and stared at it. "Move" Nothing happened. "Move!" Nothing happened as this time Ed became pissed and growled. "I am a God! My father could bend reality with a snap of his finger, he defeated two Princesses single handedly till they used some stupid stones, If I can't move this piece of shit stick, I'll never be able to live this down, so- " "FUCKING MOVE!!!" He screamed as he felt a sudden surge of magic flow through him till he saw the black abyss take him. "Damn son were'd you find this" A voice rang out causing Ed to wake up from his slumber. He opened his eyes and saw that he was standing in the white abyss again, but this time with the man from his watch playing around with the weapon he had created. Ed just huffed as he snapped his fingers making the weapon he had created disappear from the mans hand as he got his attention. "What do you want, Dad" Ed said with venom at the end of his sentence as he glared at the man he guessed was Discord and crossed his arms. "I'm not here for me right now, but for what you did" The man said as he snapped his fingers producing a cane as he held it in his right hand before tapping the ground with it two times. At once a orb came from the beneath them and showed Ed in the elevator with the women that tried to attack him. It was playing the part were he was trapped under all the ladies and was trying to stop the elevator with his mind. "I'll make it quick since your needed somewhere right now, you broke a rule, and it's my fault that you didn't know one of the many rules of being a Draconequus, so let me explain the one you broke since its the most important one, don't use magic without conducting it through something, as long as its through your hand or some kind of wand It doesn't matter, the exception is of course your own body, like teleporting or moving super fast, stuff like that" The man said as he let the orb disappear with another tap of his cane. Ed just stood there waiting for more talking but didn't hear any. "Is that it?" He asked. "Pretty much, oh and one other thing, since you technically almost blew up the universe, I'm putting you on dream duty" The man said as he flashed a grin and snapped his fingers. Ed felt himself being pulled down as he looked and saw that a orange goo was covering the ground below him. He looked back to the man he thought was his father and tried to reach out to him with his hand. "Wait! I have so many questions!" Ed yelled as the man got closer to him and put the cane to his forehead momentarily stopping Ed's sinking. "I'll answer one question when your back son, but for now you need to do this for me okay" The man said as he gave a soft smile. Ed just looked at the man before nodding. "Good, oh and one last thing, could you ask if their a Squid, or a kid?" Discord asked as he pushed Ed down with his cane letting the orange goop take him as he sunk in it. Author's Note So I had expected this to come later than sooner but here it is now :3 My editor is away so you might see some errors or crappy sentences. IF anything, if you can predict who Ed is going to meet in the next chapter I'll leak the weapon that Ed made :3 Also sorry I was gone so long, Had finals then other stuff, but I'm back now :3
Chapter 10 - Bonus - Doctor Whooves (Future Companion)Author's Note I've been meaning to do this for a while now, I had it one hold but really wanted to release it to you guys so here it it all early and nice. This is bonus chapter, will it be part of another story, or a future arc for Ed? Who knows :3 Enjoy! Chapter 10 - Bonus - Doctor Whooves (Future Companion) "You know Doctor, you really haven't explained what were doing and why you insisted I come" Ed said as he hovered in place near the Doctor. He was in the Tardis with the Doctor as it made a bunch of noises that Ed couldn't really explain but listened as it always soothed his mind listening to the little warping sound it made whenever it was traveling or landing. He looked over to the Doctor who just had a smile on his face as he moved the levers and hit some buttons with a hammer as he worked on the controls in front of him. The Doctor eventually turned to him as Ed stopped laying in the air and floated down to the doctor as he stood by him. "Well you see Edward, every hundred or so years I have this ritual, were I go to a street at night that is completely empty and meet my past generation, of course I usually come in after my past generation is done saying hello to his last generation, but after I say hello I watch him leave and wait for my future generation to come and say hello before I take my leave next" The Doctor said as Ed just titled his head. "Wait, so you meet your past generation, then after he leaves you meet your future generation then you leave... so it's a cycle you created that every generation follows, neat, but why am I here?" Ed asked as the Doctor pulled a lever down then suddenly a *Ding* was heard in the room. "Were here! Come on Ed lets go see my past and future!" The Doctor said as he walked to the doors as Ed just shrugged. Ed followed behind as the Doctor waited for Ed to be right behind him at the doors before opening it. As the Doctor did Ed saw him look instantly right as he followed suit and shifted his head seeing another Tardis to the right of them against a wall. In front of it were two people, and man, and a woman. Ed looked at the man first noticing no similarities at all between him and the Doctor he stood by now, probably because the past one was human and his wasn't. The only thing his Doctor and the past Doctor had in common were sand shoes, and to this day he had no idea why he wore shoes like that anyway. Ed's eyes went to the companion he had with him, the lady. She had blond hair, looked British, and- Ed stopped all train of thoughts as he looked at her facial expression, she had sighed and now had a look of relief as she smiled now as she looked at his doctor. He wondered why she had done that but his train of thought was cut off as the past Doctor waved goodbye and entered his Tardis with companion behind him. Ed just smiled as he watched the Tardis leave fading out of the world as it made its warping sound. Completely gone now Ed turned to the Doctor who was already staring to the left waiting for the next generation to arrive. Ed turned facing the same way as well. He could see the street lights going down the street ranging far and wide. 'The Doctor must have picked a long ass street for this ritual he does" Ed thought as he patiently waited for a warping sound to come in. He looked to the Doctor who had a smile on his face as Ed just grinned to facing forward again as he waited along with the time traveler. And they waited... And waited...... ......... And waited And waited Ed stood still there, not looking at the Doctor as he felt his eyes widen at the sudden realization. "That's why I brought you here" The Doctor finally spoke as Ed didn't look to him but just kept on looking forward desperately waiting for the Tardis to come. But it didn't. Suddenly Ed heard the creaking of the doors opening to the Tardis, Ed looked and saw the Doctor going back into his ship. All Ed saw was his back before the Doctor turned and looked at Ed, his face calm and solemn. It made a pit in Ed's heart as he felt like a piece of him just died. This man was going to die soon, all the people he saved, the planets, the universes. And he was going to die. "Come on, we don't have all the time in the world now" The Doctor weakly smiled as he turned and walked further into the Tardis as the doors slowly closed but remained open by just a inch for Ed to reopen. Ed looked at the ground as he gritted his teeth and felt a single tear leave his eye as he then looked up at the sky seeing all the stars shining brightly in the sky. He wanted to cry, but knew that the Doctor didn't need that right now, he needed to do what he needed to do, and Ed was going to make sure that he would help that man, even if it costed him his life. Ed breathed in slowly before exhaling, he looked at the Tardis doors and slowly began to approach them. As he opened it and stepped in he heard it. Vworrrp Vworrrrp Ed stopped all movement as he suddenly lost all thought. He put a hand on the door as he leaned out of watching as a blue box faded in to the left of his his Tardis, Ed suddenly had the most stupidest grin on his face as he watched the new Tardis appear and the doors open. Suddenly something unexpected happened, out the new Tardis fell a familiar looking face as they landed on the floor with a thud, it was him. All bloodied with torn clothes and everything he coughed before looking to him. "Coordinates, one through ten, divide it all by 11, go!" The future Edward said as present Ed just blinked before nodding and entering the Tardis. The future Ed waited before hearing the wheezing sound the Tardis made as it disappeared leaving only him and his. Future Ed slowly got up feeling the pain in his ribs as a few of them were broken and he didn't want to rely on his unleashed mode to heal them. "You know you didn't have to be all dramatic like that" Someone said behind him as he looked and saw his future Doctor walking out the Tardis beside him. "Yeah, but where's the fun in that" Ed grinned as he switched sides looking to the left of his Tardis as a new wheezing sound could be heard, but it wasn't just one, it was thousands. One by one Tardis's started appearing down the street taking up the whole block as Ed just smiled hearing all the doors creaking as they opened. Ed just gave a stupid smile as he walked back inside the Tardis. "Where's the fun in that"
Chapter 11 - Wait What?Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 12 - Unexpected CompanySo let's recap, Ed came to this world were all his friends are now human and monster hunters. He accidentally or by fate met Twilight Sparkle and went home with her last night. Luna knows of his power and asked for him to come meet and is now getting a job as Twilight's partner. To add to the recap Pinkie Pie has now pretended to know him after he forget he wasn't supposed to know anyone from this world and Pinkie Pie is now on his shoulders. Ed grabbed Pinkies legs holding them just a bit so she wouldn't fall backwards as he looked up at her and felt his eye twitch as he tried to smile. "Having fun up there Pinkie" Ed said through strained teeth as Pinkie just giggled. "Of course! We used to do this all the time remember" Pinkie said as she rested her arms on Ed's head and slumped down a little so she could put her head on her arms. "Right..." Ed responded as he just waited in line with Luna, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash. They were conversing among each other as Pinkie Pie just rested on Ed's shoulders. He payed no attention to their conversation as it had nothing to do with him. Instead he just wondered where this worlds Twilight Sparkle was. He thought she was with Celestia which she probably was since their probably talking about him. He just wished this whole thing would hurry up and end so he could go practice his magic somewhere secluded and try to make a portal home. The more he thought about it the more stupid it sounded. But then again here he was in another world after being in a world were ponies were human like and magic was a thing. His train of thought was cut off as he felt a tug on his ponytail. He looked up and saw Pinkie staring at him with a blank expression. "What you thinking about Eddy?" Pinkie asked with curiosity plain in her voice. Ed just stared up at her before sighing and looking straight again. He knew the girls around him wouldn't pay mind to his conversation since it was so loud in the lobby already so he just came out with it. "Pinkie I'm not from this world, I was thrown here by a stupid Princess and I have no idea how to get back, what I'm thinking about is using my magic to see if I can create a portal back to my world, but I don't how to, then again maybe I do and it's just that I'm afraid to, who knows, maybe I'm going crazy" Ed said with a solemn look. Pinkie just remained silent as she didn't move or even say a peep. Ed didn't care if she knew any of this. He just wanted to go back to Equestria ASAP and punch Celestia right in the damn face. If telling someone he sort of knew that he had shit to deal with and it made his life a little easier then so be it. He just didn't care right now for what he said, he was just kind of fed up with waiting in this- "FUCKING GOD DAMN LINE" Ed screamed in his head as he tried not to scream it out loud. "Like seriously there's only like two elevators out of commission, how in the hell does it cause this much traffic" Ed complained to himself as he huffed. He calmed down as he was still waiting for Pinkie to respond. He looked up and saw that she was looking at him with a smirk. "You have magic?" Was all she said as Ed just chuckled at her response. "What do you want me to do?" Ed asked all the while smiling as Pinkie tilted her head as if thinking of something. "Hm... how about something cool" She said as she gave a toothy smile. Ed nodded slightly and looked straight again as he thought of something he could do. He looked around looking for something but was only met with woman everywhere waiting in line with him. He then sighed as his ideas came to a halt before realizing something. "Hey Pinkie could you tell the Princess- uh I mean Luna to come with us real quick" Ed asked as Pinkie nodded at his request. The reason why he did this was because he didn't want to shout and Pinkie Pie was general a little loud and hard to miss. "Hey Luna" Pinkie yelled as Luna turned from her conversation and looked to Pinkie who did a double take as she saw that she was riding on Ed's shoulders. "Could you come with me and Eddy real fast" Pinkie asked as she gave a little grin. 5 Minute Later "Ed, in case you didn't know the service elevator is only for air shipments and helicopter transports" Luna said as they were riding in a huge elevator kind of like those ones you see in movies where there carrying up tanks or really heavy loads. Either way it was pretty damn big because it made Ed feel small, or maybe it was the fact that this was the biggest elevator he's been in. "I know what this is, but since this is the fastest way to Celestia and also the coolest way to show you some of my magic, I decided to take it" Ed said as Pinkie Pie was still on his shoulders swaying left and right for fun. "Your magic!?" Luna asked shocked as she looked at Ed with a confused look, before trailing up to Pinkie who was still swaying before asking "Does she know too?" 'I just told her" Ed said as he remained forward while Pinkie said "Yep" Still swaying. Luna just lifted her hands basically saying What as she made an expression with it as well. Soon enough the elevator was coming to a stop as a huge hangar door came into view. As the elevator came to a halt the doors took a couple seconds before opening. A burst of air came in as the hangar doors slowly opened. Soon enough the doors were open revealing a sunny day with a few clouds in sight. Ed walked out followed by Luna as the doors began to close as they got off. It was a bit windy up there but nothing too strong as it was a calm day. Ed looked around seeing a fence surrounding the roof as well as a huge helipad as well. In one of the corner you could see a panel were Ed guessed you could climb down to the lower levels. As he moved to the middle of the roof he tapped Pinkies leg causing her to jump off as Ed turned around and looked at both woman with him. "Alright, this is new for me so first thought's okay" Ed said as he rubbed the back of his head while Pinkie and Luna just nodded. With that Ed turned his eyes blue causing Luna to blink in shock a little and Pinkie to lose her smile and look at him with interest. Ed turned around and looked to the sky in front of him as he saw a few clouds relatively close to their building and chose them for his experiment. Ed spread his legs apart getting into stance as his left foot was forward and his right was in back. He moved his left arm out in front of him fist clenched and moved his right arm to his side keeping it close as he put power into the front of his right palm. He closed his eyes as he concentrated. Luna and Pinkie just stared as him wondering what he was going to do. It wasn't until they noticed that his ponytail wasn't moving with anymore that they felt a little light suddenly. They watched as his clothes began to float almost as their own began to as well. The little only things actually rising was a few pieces of trash here and there plus a can as it rose from the ground and floated there as they felt a sudden pressure around there bodies. They were already in awe at the sight before them as they couldn't comprehend what was happening. Then it happened. All at once the trash and can fell to the ground, their clothes and Ed's didn't float anymore but the wind was till gone. Ed opened his eyes and spoke. "I will move the heavens with my hands" Ed moved, quickly spinning his body as he skidded to a stop with his right foot front and left in back, and as he made a new stance he struck the clouds with an open palm. Ed remained like that for a while, legs spread, palm out and fist tucked to his side. Then he let out a breath as he inhaled in standing up straight losing the stance. He turned around and smiled at the two woman waiting for something to happen. Ed half turned as he looked to the clouds that were sort of aligned with each and stared. "And pierce through it if need be" Then at once, the cloud he aimed at suddenly had a giant hole in it as it broke off into two pieces, and clouds behind that cloud suddenly poof'd away, only little streams of white could be seen in the massacre as it all happened in a split second. Luna's jaw was wide open as she almost tripped backwards as took a step back. Pinkie Pie had stars in her eyes as her mouth was slightly open. Ed proud that he learned something new today smiled brightly as he turned back to the two woman and found Pinkie Pie in front of him. She was looking at with such awe and bright eyes that Ed felt a little nervous at how quiet she was. "Uh Pinkie, you okay there?" Ed asked as he took a step back which was only rewarded with a leaning Pinkie. "Eddy... that was the most... AMAZING THING I HAVE EVER SEEN" She shouted as she gave him a huge hug all the while laughing like a manic. Ed just smiled as his little experiment was a success and was rewarded with praise. He looked to Luna who was still in shock but noticed him looking and gave him a warm smile as she also did a thumbs up. Ed just smiled even more as Pinkie swirled him around in her hug. It wasn't till they heard the sound of a can getting crushed that they all stopped and looked to the direction of the noise. Standing there looking a little worried was a human Celestia and behind her, an open hatch. Ed felt Pinkie set him down as she stepped away and coughed ~~"Your eyes"~~. Ed heard her and forgot that his eyes were still blue before quickly shutting down unleashed mode and returning their color to golden. Then came an awkward silence that would have lasted century if not for the sound of Luna's cute ring tone, which consisted of the Nyan Cat theme. She fumbled as she quickly reached into her pocket and answered it. "This is Luna speaking... What?... Wait What!?" She said out loud as she looked her sister with a concerned look. "We have an asset out of containment!" Luna said seriously as Ed just heard a bunch of gunshot going off in the building they were on and just sighed. "It's always something" Ed said as his eye's turned blue and he ran to the edge of the roof jumping over the fence and out of sight. Everyone just kinda stood there wondering what just happened before Pinkie spoke up. "So does anyone know if he's available or what?"
Chapter 13 - The AssetNow Ed knew the fastest way down was jumping off the building, what he didn't know that were he jumped off there were a bunch of trees blocking his downward path to the ground. As he neared the branches he gritted his teeth and gave a short laugh as he knew this was going to hurt. As he made contact with the first branch he quickly broke it and proceeded to bounce off and break the branches below in his quick decent downward. "OW- FUCK- SHIT- FUCK- SHIT- FUCK- SH-" Ed's continuous complaining stopped as his precious gems were suddenly making sweet love with the hard firm woody branch he was laying on. "That's going to hurt for the rest of the day" Ed croaked out as he began to slide off the branch quickly hitting the floor as he laid sprawled out in agony. He slowly curled up putting his hands into his crotch as he rolled around slowly. "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Ed groaned as he felt himself internally crying. "EVERYBODY GET OUT" Ed snapped out of his bitching as he lifted himself up a bit catching people exiting the building in a hurry. They had all worried expressions on their faces, some even scared as all the of them were women without guns. He sighed heavily as he still had his unleashed mode turned on and was going to get up but suddenly he felt his power just, turn off suddenly. The pain to his crotch deepened and Ed almost fell to the ground as he caught himself using his arm to hold himself up while keeping a hand on his crotch. He felt a few tears exit his eyes and noticed that his body hurt just a tad bit. He huffed out as he slowly began to rise. He heard the woman saying "Go go go" or "Hurry". He guessed whatever was happening was going on inside as he was now on his feet. He began to slowly walk getting used to his pain before he noticed something odd. Out of everyone running, there was a little girl with green hair walking on the sideline of those running out of the building. Ed noticed she had on a white lab coat that dragged on the floor and was bare-footed as she walked slowly as if she was weak or tired. Ed looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to this girl, or the fact that nobody was accompanying her. He frowned at this as he quickly walked over to her removing his hand from his crotch and dusting himself off. "Hey little lady" Ed called out as the girl suddenly stopped and her demeanor changed. She was suddenly still almost like she just got caught, her face was unreadable like she was trying to keep a front. Ed just found all this weird as he approached her. She didn't even look at him as he walked up to her. "Where are you parents?" He asked trying to hurry as he had somewhere to be. "Don't have any, and I'm not with anybody either" The green haired girl said as she didn't look at him but remained forward. Ed was about to say something as she turned her head to him but screaming suddenly came from within the building as he whipped his head and saw that fewer woman were not exiting the building. The place probably only monster hunters now but Ed still needed to hurry just in case anyone got hurt. Turning his head back to the girl he noticed that she was rubbing her eyes with her sleeve that looked soaked. Ed examined the lab coat she had on and saw that it was wet and that she was naked underneath it as well. "Hey listen to me, I'll be right back okay, don't go anywhere, I need to make sure you get home safely okay, if somebody comes and gets you that's fine, but don't leave this spot okay" Ed said as the girl finished rubbing her eyes and said "Okay" with a blank expression. Quickly clapping his hands he put a hand one on her shoulder making a little tingle of tingle of magic flow through his palm as the little girls coat began to dry. She noticed it too as she watched the original dry color re-appear. That wasn't all he did as the coat began to shrink, fitting the girl more appropriately as it no longer dragged on the ground. The girl was speechless as her eyes were wide with fascination. She then looked up to Ed as he smiled and patted her head. "I'll be back okay, just wait!" He said as he took off going into the building as he passed a few woman exiting. The girl just blinked before looking back down at her coat. She brought a hand up touching the spot were Ed put his hand on and hummed. Looking around she went to the trees nearby and hid as she decided to wait for the mysterious man to come and get her. Inside Ed moved quickly through the large building as shouting could be heard close as Ed honed in on the location of the sounds. He was close to the main lobby as he saw the escalator again when he came in with Spike earlier that day. Instead of taking it he jumped along the railing of it as he moved quickly along it arriving at the top shortly jumping off at the end. He found the source of the sounds as a large circle of women were standing in the lobby. He quickly spotted Twilight at the edge of the group looking worried and panicky as she seemed to be trying not to freak out. Ed rushed to her side as she saw him approaching her and quickly turned to him. "Ed please you have to help me!" She pleaded as she looked like she was about to break down. "What's wrong Twilight!?" He asked as he looked past her and tried to see what was happening in the inner circle of the large ring the women were forming. He saw that they all had their guns out and ready to fire as the ones in back had them aimed down in an idle position. "I need to see what's going on" He said as Twilight nodded and turned around to the circle as she began ordering people to make way. Ed put up his sense as he walked behind Twilight and found that two life forms were in the middle of the huge circle as he put it down to see who it was. Twilight wasn't making much progress navigating through the crowd of women until. "Move out of the damn way!" She yelled as woman instantly jumped and parted to the sides giving Ed and her a clear path to the middle. As Ed followed Twilight she froze as they saw what was happening. In the middle of the large circle was Spike and a bipedal looking three eyed monster. Ed's eyes widened as he knew what was about to happen. Firstly the monster was hovering over Spike as he laid on the ground supporting his back up with his arms as he looked scared shitless. Secondly all the women in the inner circle had their guns trained at the monster but Spike was to close and might get hit. Third a lot of them were shaking as the monster itself looked terrifying to say the least and Ed guessed that some of these women haven't even been out in the field yet. So lastly if anybody fired, a lot of them would join in, and since they were in a circle, some of them might even hit each other. Ed looked to Twilight who was looking around at everybody and just drawing the conclusion now as she yelled out "Don't shoot you'll hit the boy!" Next to them Ed and Twilight saw a woman shaking a lot as she was sweating and breathing hard. She was panicking, and as she raised her gun at the monster Twilight's eyes widened. "NOOooooooooo" Twilight's voice slowed down as Ed watched the woman pull the trigger, and as she did the music began. Ed turned on unleashed mode as he walked past Twilight pulling the sheathed katana she had in her left hand casually out, as he twirled it around he sighed as he saw all the women that were firing and the red lines the bullets trajectory were making as some of them hit Spike. He began walking as he started to quickly slice the bullets he saw were hitting Spike and any women as his hand was a blur slicing them in half and over all stopping their momentum as the lines disappeared one by one. Eventually all the women that had fired and missed the monster now were taken care of as Ed smiled and spun the katana to rest on his shoulder as he walked to the monster and took his position. He aligned himself properly to stand with his back against the monster as he made sure none of the bullets that were coming hit him by accident as he wanted to look cool for this next part. Before resuming time he saw that some women completely missed as some bullets went over everyone's heads and just sighed. "I'm talking to Luna about this next chance I get" Ed said as he shook his head and let time resume exiting out of unleashed mode. All at once the sound of gunshots going off could be heard as a few bullets could be heard hitting the walls. Most of them were now falling to the ground making a lot of sound as well as the shells too. The bullets that hit the monster didn't really make any sound as it just kind of sunk in. Luckily anyone who shot fired only once as Ed was happy for that. Everybody noticed that Ed was standing with his back to the monster and in all the confusion someone said, "Did he just slice all the bullets in half" As the women began to notice the bullets cut in half laying on the ground. Twilight too noticed that her katana was gone and in Ed's hand as she was dumbfounded. "First things first, never shoot unless you’re certain you won't hit anybody in the crossfire" Ed said out loud causing the monster to grunt as he turned his head and saw Ed behind him. "Secondly fire at the base of the body, a lot of you missed and hit the walls up high" Ed said pointing to his chest as some woman in back looked around and saw the bullets in the walls. "And last but not least" Ed said as he ducked the incoming claw the monster was swinging and stabbed the monster in the stomach stopping his movement as he was stunned for the moment. "Spike if you would kindly move" Ed said calmly as he turned his head to the boy who just nodded sharply as he got up and ran to Twilight. Ed removed to the katana from the monsters stomach as he moved to its side letting it stagger forward giving Ed the the perfect view of his back. As the monster caught itself and stood up straight Ed thanked that it wasn't that tall as he held the katana firmly in his hands, raising the katana up and slashing diagonally. The monster stood still for a second as the slice to time to kick in. Then the blood came out, thankfully he made Spike move as the blood came gushing out at him splattering on his vest and pants. Some of it even got on his face as Ed never closed his eyes as he looked straight at the monster. As the blood stopped flying out the monster fell forward with a flop that sounded heavy as the ground shook a bit. "For a monster that's not tall or even buff looking it sure did make a loud thud" Ed thought as he mentally shrugged and looked to Twilight who was staring at him. Ed noticed that all the women were staring at him silently. A lot with jaw dropping mouths, some with confused faces, the only one who looked impressed and happy was Spike. Ed began walking to Twilight as he raised the katana and swung it to the floor, letting the blood that got on it hit the floor cleaning the blade. He walked beside Twilight letting the katana slide in as he stopped by her side. "I got to go, some kid's outside waiting for me and I'm going to help her okay" Ed said as Twilight just nodded still looking at the scene in front of her. "It's still alive, I think, make sure to have people watch it with better guns then pistols, things hard as hell" Ed said as he walked while fishing for something in his vest. "Hey little bro" Ed called out as Spike began to walk to Ed but saw him throw something backwards as he barely caught it. He looked and saw that it was his shades that he was wearing today and looked back to Ed who was waving while still walking. "It's going to be sunny all day today, you should wear some shades if you’re going to be driving me to get my extra set of clothes" Ed said as he stepped onto the escalator and disappeared from everybody's sight. Spike just grinned as he ran to follow Ed down the escalator. Everybody was quiet as they just saw something amazing. It was up to the point where they heard a crashing noise below. "What's wrong big bro" Spike said as they heard him from the lobby. "My jewels still hurt" Ed said in a pained voice as Twilight just sighed happily. "That's going to be my new partner" Twilight said before turning to the monster and pulling out her phone. Author's Note I like this one. Little bit rushed but I like it. Hope you enjoy :333
Chapter 14 - The voices that drive us...Ed eventually walked out of the building, his jewels a little wounded but none the less a little sore around the body. He didn't feel sleepy, but after all that happened today, he was ready for a nap at least. He rescued Spike from a certain death, handled Rainbow Dash like a kid, made a few trick weapons and figured out a way to hide them, had a ten second test with Shining Armor, fought in a elevator then found out that he was... wait that's not right, oh yeah he used a new move which he needed to work on more, then lastly he saved Spike again. If he could accomplish anymore in, on, or around this damn building he would go crazy and probably see if he could pause time to take a nap right there and then. Then again maybe he could rewind time. He waved that thought off as he took a deep breath outside letting the air feel his lungs as Spike came up to his side with his new shades resting on his head. "So where to Big Bro?" Spike said as Ed looked to him and exhaled all the while smiling. "Well first go get the car, I gotta see if we have to take someone okay" Ed responded as Spike just nodded and ran off towards were Ed thought was the parking lot. Watching the boy run off Ed slowly walked out in front of the building and into the crowd of women that were probably waiting to get back inside or something. Maybe they wanted to see what was going on or had friends inside, he didn't know. He was just scanning the crowd and area around him looking for the little green haired girl. For a good minute Ed couldn't find her. Then a familiar face caught his eye, walking with a group of bodyguards around her was Diamond Tiara, and next to her he could only guess was her father Filthy Rich. He smiled as he saw them together, mostly at Diamond Tiara, because even in this world she still had that tiara on. Though he was a little surprised to see Filthy Rich for the first time, he sighed because he never got to meet the father of Diamond Tiara back in Equestria. Ed dismissed these feelings as he saw them coming his way and started to move. He was in the process of stepping to the side before he was pushed sideways by some random person. "Yeesh, pardon me-" Ed's eyes widened as he saw the knife in the hooded mans right hand hidden behind his back. "KNIFE!" Ed yelled out as the hooded man whipped his head around and spotted Ed staring at him. "It's you" Ed thought to himself angrily as he saw the face of the hooded man, it was the stallion that tried to kill Diamond Tiara before in Equestria, but this time it was the human version. Ed saw the body guards close up around Diamond and her father as they pulled there guns out and aimed it at the hooded man. Women began to disperse as a few screams could be heard also. Gritting his teeth, the human version of Bald looked to the group of bodyguards as he cursed under his breath before turning back to Edward and growling. "You little shit! You've ruined everything!" He yelled as he charged at Ed readying to his knife to stab him as he raised it up. He starred at bald as he chuckled darkly. As someone else spoke for him he let the words roll out of his mouth. "This time, your Judgement will be swift" Ed spoke as he snapped his hand open, feeling a few sparks of electricity flow around it. Bald ran at him unaware of the fate that followed as he swung the knife down to stab Edward in the neck. Though it didn't happen, he felt a hand on his arm stopping him from swinging down. He looked as he saw Ed, starring at him intensely, as if he was below him. This kid was holding his arm in place with hand as he struggled to break free but was having no luck in the matter. He then noticed something weird. "Y-Your eyes... t-their glowing red" Bald said in a confused tone as Ed's mind was elsewhere. "My eyes are red?" Ed thought as he looked into Balds eyes and back into his noticing that there were now red instead of golden. "Why are my eye's red?" Ed thought to himself as the world seemed to slow down. "This man was just about to kill that little girl again, are you really gonna let him live?" A deep voice that could be assumed as a guy spoke out in his head. "What!? No, but..." "It doesn't matter who it is or what's happening, we don't get to decide whether were the judge or executioner" A softer and more feminine voice rang out that could be assumed as a girl. "What the, who-" "Fine! Let the boy decide, but you can feel it to don't you, his will is breaking, I'm only just helping him because he lets me" "Your right, but even so, the truth will prevail, even in darkness..." As the voices stopped, time resumed again, and Ed saw Bald still in front of him as he held his arm stopping him from stabbing him. He slowly looked down and saw his hand was wide open, electricity running through the tips of his fingers. He quickly calmed down, clenching his fist as he looked back into Balds eyes. He saw his eyes flash yellow before turning back into the regular golden color they were. He just smirked as he wondered what the hell that was before bringing his fist up and connecting it to Balds chin. Author's Note I wonder, how many more hints I can drop throughout the whole series before people start piecing together theories and shit. If anything I would left a lot in the first story and only a few in this story so far. Oh well. This is just a reset chapter, the purpose is so I can do what needs to be done while making more preparations for the next chapter, allowing me to write more freely. Feedback please :3
Chapter 15 - The True Asset"Alright I'll give you a call okay" Ed said as he waved and smiled as Filthy Rich left with Diamond Tiara close to his side. After stopping Bald from attempting that poor excuse of an assassination. Filthy Rich quickly introduced himself and his Daughter, they talked briefly, asking if Ed would have lunch sometime with them, and also if Ed worked at Canderlot Corporation, which he responded with "Yes I'm Twilight Sparkle's new partner if that means anything to you". Shortly after their talk they had to take their leave as they were on a schedule. Ed let them know he would give them a call as we now return to Ed waving goodbye to them as he smiled. Diamond Tiara half turned as he waved goodbye with a soft smile as Ed just felt his heart melt a little. "Well at least I got to know the kid again" Ed said out loud as he watched them enter the Canderlot building and disappear from his sight. "Now where's that girl" Ed thought to himself as he put a hand up to his head blocking the sun as he scanned the area noticing that a few woman were looking at him. Ed stopped as he felt a tug on the back of his vest. He turned around and saw the little green haired girl but with long black pants on that didn't fit her. Before he could talk she quickly spoke up. "Why is there blood on you" She asked monotone as Ed was about to open his mouth to speak but froze. "Oh shit" Ed had forgotten he had blood on him. He wondered what Diamond and Filthy Rich thought when he was talking with them. And maybe that was why the women were staring at him around him. Or maybe it was because he stopped Bald, or maybe both!? His head slumped a little before perking back up as he smiled. "I just fought a monster, that's why" Ed said as he smiled at the girl hopping it didn't creep or freak her out. To his surprise she just hummed very plainly before nodding "Okay" Ed thought that the sight of blood would at least concern her, but he paid no mind to it as he heard honking nearby. He looked as he saw Spike getting out of the driver seat of a limo. The kid smiled as he waved at Ed and quickly rushed to open the limo door to let Ed in. Ed just chuckled watching the kid all happy and energetic. He looked down to the green haired girl as he knelled to her causally clapping his hands as he went to the end of the girls pants which were hitting the floor and put a single hand on it. As the pants began to shrink and fit the girl properly, as he at looked the girl he noticed that she had green eyes as well, but something was off putting about them, like they were memorizing or something. He quickly waved the thought as he smiled at her. "So what's your name kid" Ed asked as he gave her hand and she accepted it as they began walking to the limo. "I don't know" She said monotone with barely a hint of emotion. "What do you mean you don't know" Ed responded as he chuckled at the girl. "I mean they don't give test subjects real names" Ed's grin faltered for a second as he thought he misheard her. "I'm sorry I didn't hear you" Ed said as he stopped walking still keeping on a small smile. The little girl looked at him now as she remained expressionless. "I mean, they didn't name me, when they created me in a test tube" Ed just stared at her trying to understand what she was saying. As he was going to ask her what she was saying. A scenario played out in his mind. The sound of glass breaking as the asset exited the test tube, the condition they were in as they left, and most importantly what was the Asset? "We have an asset out of containment!" Out of everyone running, there was a little girl with green hair walking on the sideline of those running out of the building. Ed noticed she had on a white lab coat that dragged on the floor and was bare-footed as she walked slowly as if she was weak or tired. "Hey little lady" Ed called out as the girl suddenly stopped and her demeanor changed. She was suddenly still almost like she just got caught, her face was unreadable like she was trying to keep a front. Ed just found all this weird as he approached her. Ed examined the lab coat she had on and saw that it was wet and that she was naked underneath it as well. Ed snapped out of his trance as she spoke again. "But they did give me a code name" She said as she titled her head. "I believe it was... Changeling" The word popped in his mind as his brain combined through its dictionary for the word. He only saw it once, in a dictionary, back in Equestria. It was in a book about races and creatures. Ed went quickly went back to the definition as his mind read the exact words the page had on Changelings. With the power to shape shift into any disguise, they feed off love and also are a danger to Equestria, and if you look into their eyes, they have the magic to hypnotize you at will. As Ed remembered these words, he instantly flashed back to his interaction with the little girl. The green haired girl said as she didn't look at him but remained forward. Ed was about to say something as she turned her head to him but screaming suddenly came from within the building as he whipped his head and saw that fewer woman were not exiting the building. Turning his head back to the girl he noticed that she was rubbing her eyes with her sleeve that looked soaked. Ed blinked as he looked to the girl who was still expressionless as he asked calmly. "What do you think your name should be?" As she looked up to him she hummed before giving a little smile. And the one who rules over the Changelings, the one who is the Queen of them all, is- "Chrysalis" She said with a hint of happiness as Ed smiled and nodded. "That's a good name" Ed said as he began walking with the little girls hand still in his. As they neared the limo she spoke up. "How come you’re being oblivious to what I told you?" Ed looked to her as he replied "How come you trust me" She broke her expressionless self as she smirked. "Because you hate that woman" Ed just chuckled. "I don't think I hate any women in my life" Ed said as he smiled brightly. Chrysalis grinned softly while looking forward again. "I can see what your emotions are saying, it's almost as if there screaming, and those feelings you hide all the way back in your heart, I can sense them, do you know what their saying, can you hear your own emotions" As they came to the limo Ed nodded to Spike as the kid took the hint to walk back to the driver seat as he looked back to Chrysalis. The green haired girl went to get in but was stopped as a hand was put on her shoulder causing her to freeze up as she sensed a burst of emotions come flowing through her as she gasped and threw her head back. She fell into the limo as she landed on the seat overcome with fatigue. She managed to flip herself over as she looked at Ed standing out the door. His expression was one she thought a person could never have. All her life she saw expressions and emotions, happy, sad, tired, and even horny, all these but not an expression or emotion like this. The man she saw before him wasn't evil, she sensed evil and could taste it in the air of those that were corrupted and crazy. What she sensed wasn't evil. It was something else entirely, what she felt was. Darkness... as the man stood just outside that limo door, she saw that he had an expressionless face. But his eyes, his eyes were what drove her over the edge, it was like looking into a man who could kill those he wanted to, take what he wanted and do what he pleased. He wasn’t evil no, he was just putting all these negative thoughts into one place and closing the door on it. But she could feel it, the darkness that was overflowing inside him, he could put up a front like he's done since she's met him but she can tell. He wasn't a good person... but he chose to be one. Ever since she met him she could see the kindness, the warmth in his heart, keeping the darkness hidden so that no one could see it. She didn't know if she's the only one who knows this side of him but for now she was okay with just knowing that he was someone she could trust. As she sat up and scooted over his expression changed and all the darkness emitting from him went back inside suppressed. He smiled as he entered the limo and closed the door. He looked over to the girl who seemed calm and sighed. "For someone who can read emotions you sure do trust me a lot" Ed said as he looked out the window and wondered why he let himself go for that one moment. She looked at him beside her and smiled lightly. "Because you came to help me when no else didn't even spare me a glance" she said as he leaned on him. Ed just shook his head grinning while he let her lay on him as they rode in peace. Then it hit him. "Wait were you the one that let that monster out?" He asked as she suddenly tensed up. "Uhh, so I also felt that you feel self-conscious about your height, want to talk about it" She said while giving a toothy smile which Ed responded with a karate chop to the head. Author's Note Woo-yeah another chapter. Do I have to put in a dark tag now?
Chapter 16 - Phantom Chapter 16 - Phantom Ed yawned as he walked through the streets with a new vest and black pants, he was also carrying a lot of bags with clothes in them for Chrysalis, who was skipping along rather happily for some reason. Thankfully, Spike had a credit card to pay for all the clothes they bought for Chrysalis. The worst case scenario was Ed would just try to magic in some clothes, even though that sounded lame and an easy way out, he could have done it and gone home to sleep. But either way, here he was with two kids walking down a street, 'window shopping' as Spike had put it. He said that it was good to shop during the day because at night only certain places will be open and even then getting to them was dangerous. So Ed thought 'why not' and said let's see what's around. But he didn't think there would be so many gun stores, mostly to hunt monsters. Ed was tempted to go in one but decided against it, he wasn't a big fan of guns and just wanted to browse the stores for now. An idea popped up. "Hey Spike, I overheard some people talking about a Ponyville, where is that?" Ed asked. "Ponyville? What kind of name is that?" Chrysalis asked with an 'are you serious?' tone as she turned around and walked backwards. Spike half turned as he spoke. "It's a place not to far from where me and Twilight live, the name is off putting but it's actually a nice little area, the only downside is. . ." Chrysalis glanced at Spike with a curious look as Ed did the same. Spike quickly shook his head, then faced forward again. "Either way, it's always open at night, and the food there is great! We can go there next if you want Ed!" Spike suggested in a happy tone. Ed pondered for a second, wondering if he wanted to or not. On one hand, he wanted to see what it looked like and there wasn't many eating places that interested him here, then again he would see familiar faces and be reminded of Equestria. Then again. . . "Sure, let's go." Ed said with a smile as Spike returned it and nodded. Spike turned a corner which Ed and Chrysalis followed behind, Chrysalis was still walking backwards as she slowed down to walk with Ed. "I sensed something in your emotions, and if I new any better it feels like you're up something." Chrysalis said as she looked up at him with a smirk. Ed just waved his hand. "Not really, though I do have a nice idea, though it's nothing to big, besides I might be wrong." Chrysalis just shrugged as she spun around walking forwards. Ed just looked onward, following Spike back to the car. 'Besides, if there is a version of her here, I wouldn't be surprised if she wasn't even alive?' It only took them a couple minutes to get to the parking lot structure, and as they entered the elevator to get to the top floor, Chrysalis finally spoke up. "So you know were being followed right?" She casually remarked. "Huh? Oh yeah, didn't think you could sense them that far." Ed said as he smirked at the green haired girl. "Wait. What do you mean, 'were being followed'?" Spike asked as he looked between Ed and Chrysalis. "Some strange people are following us, Spike, odds are that-, wait hold on." Ed pulled up his sense for a second confirming it. "Yeah there waiting at the top for us, probably have the whole lot cleared out except for our car and maybe theirs." "Your'e acting way to casual about this! Shouldn't we be concerned or something?!?" Spike asked, looking a little nervous at the sudden news. "Chrysalis, what am I feeling right now?" Ed asked as he looked to the girl next to him. She hummed a little before answering. "Sleepy, a bit tired, and you could go for some food right now; Chinese I think?" Ed blinked. "Holy crap, you can see into my mind?" Chrysalis giggled before answering. "No." "Huh" Ed responded, not sure how to take that. Spike was still looking confused as he looked between the number slowing rising on the elevator panel and Ed. Ed saw this and sighed. "Just let me do the talking, and for god's sake, please don't do anything unless I tell you to or you think it's absolutely necessary." Spike nodded, looking a little bit calmer. Ed looked at Chrysalis, who was staring at the bracelet she wanted and looked uninterested in what was about to happen. Ed shrugged as they neared the top. Finally, the ding! came as the elevator came to a stop. The doors opened and Ed took a step out the elevator before seeing a gun enter his field of view. Ed let the bags in his arms go as he slowed down time with his eyes. He saw two men, both on each sides of the door, and more surrounding the elevator but none of them aiming guns at him, though they could be seen on their belts. The man to his left was lowering the gun to put it on the side of Ed's head while the man on the right had his held down as he let his partner take the initiative. They were soon about to make a mistake of even trying to make Ed submit or even come along to whatever they had planned. Ed slowly resumed time as the bags he let go hit the floor and he went to work. Ed closed the space between the man to his left, quickly side-stepping to the right as his left arm snaked under the man's outstretched right arm, then making his own arm slash across the man's chest. After that, Ed quickly smacked the man in the face with the back of his left hand, stunning him for a split second while while he held the man's right wrist with his free hand. Ed quickly crushed the man's wrist while mow snatching his shirt with his left hand and started to twirl the man around. He already saw the man to his right pulling up his gun to aim it at Ed now that his partner was in trouble. However, it was a bad move as Ed used momentum to throw the man in his arms towards his partner, quickly getting him to drop his gun as well as the man that was just in his grasp. Not bothering with the guns, Ed looked to the rest of the men surrounding him before noticing that there were actually a couple chicks too. Either way after his quick CQC sure did impress them as they looked eager to fight him. That's when he heard her voice. "Enough." Ba-Dump! Ed's eyes widened. That voice. He could never forget that voice. It haunted his mind. It plagued him to this day, the one he killed back on that island. Ed quickly stamped his foot on the edge of the pistol on the floor, launching it up, then snatched it out of the air and hastily aimed to toward the source of the voice. "Ed?" Chrysalis called out with a worried tone. "Close the elevator doors and wait." Ed said cautiously as he never once took his eyes of the crowd of suited people in front of him. He shortly heard the elevator doors moving again as she had listened to his instructions. With the kids gone, Ed could confront this phantom by himself, he doubt things would get bloody, but. . . last time he saw this person. . . he had to kill them. He scanned the group, they were obviously hiding whoever the voice belonged to behind them. He just gritted his teeth as he snarled. "Who are you!?!" Ed barked as he raised the gun straighter, aiming it at the group. A long silence followed after that, most of the men and women were staring at him, some with looks of happiness, others respect. He just kept his gun pointed wondering what the hell was going on. "Your CQC has advanced, using momentum to make up for your short body, using the least amount of energy to defeat or subdue your opponent, time hasn't slowed you down a bit." Ed flashed his eyes to the two men that were on the floor, they were gone as he now had no hostage to hold or bargain with. He became angrier. "Who are you!?" Ed yelled, losing his cool as the voice no longer eluded him. Slowly the men and women began to move, a figure with sunglasses came forward and approached Ed, a katana in their hand as they held it by their side, he could never forget that katana, and they didn't need to remove their sunglasses for Ed to recognize who the person was. The phantom slowly put their sunglasses on top of their head, they smiled as they looked at Ed, Ed himself couldn't believe his eyes. "That's not possible, your dead, I Killed you! YOU DIED!!!" Ed screamed thrusting the gun with his words. "Your remember that game we used to play, back at home, we used to play it all the time, do you remember the words Ed?" Ed just stared at the phantom in front of him as he knew now that it was 100 percent. . . . . . . . . . His teacher. Izumi Curtis smiled as she looked at Ed. "Kept you waiting. . . huh?" Author's Note I'm backkkkkkkkkkkkkk (Edit) Thanks to Catfire13 for the editing
Chapter 17 - Welcome back from the Dead"Kept you waiting... huh?" Ed's eyes widened as he heard the reference. It was from a game from his world, one that he and his teacher played well. Ed was 100 percent sure this was the one, the Teacher he grew up with, whom he trained with, whom he killed with his own bare hands. And here she was, standing in front of him again with the same red sheathed katana and little black ribbon attached to the handle. He thought he left it on that dreaded island, yet it's appearance wasn't important, what was was staring right at him with a smirk on her face. Ed's mind was racing for ideas, possibly theories and reasons, anything to help him understand why his Teacher was standing across from him alive and healthy. He slowed down time with his eyes giving him more time to think, he thought and thought, and the only thing that crossed his mind was... Ed slowly backed up to the elevator door as he used his right hand to hit the switch behind him keeping the gun aimed forward with his left. The door opened and he waved the two kids to come out as he felt them move to his side. He slowly peaked to both sides making sure they were okay. Spike looked a little worried as he was shaking a bit, Chrysalis on the other hand looked like she was scanning the woman with the way she was looking at his Teacher. Ed looked back to Izumi as he slowly lowered the gun. "Can this wait?" Ed asked simply. His teacher raised an eyebrow as did the others around her. Ed looked to Spike really fast as he nodded towards to the limo in the parking lot. Spike got the gist as he went to go get it leaving him and Chrysalis with the group. He turned to his Teacher again as he tossed the gun to her. She caught it without hesitation as she now held it at her side. "We just met and you want to go?" Izumi asked as she titled her head a bit. "It's not you it's me right now, you see I've been in a bad mood of sorts, I haven't really eaten in a good week, and there's also a few other things that have been irking me lately, I won't go into specifics but I just wanna eat right now and then go to sleep okay, I promise to talk to you soon okay?" Ed said while rubbing the back of his head. Izumi just stared at Ed before letting out a hearty laugh. "HAHAHAHA... okay Edward, I'll come find you in a couple days, or sooner if you want" "Awesome, oh and before I forget" Ed said as he snapped his fingers. A little orb appeared out of thin air as it popped and his phone fell out of it. He let it fall into his hands as he clicked it on and looked at the bars. No signal it said as he snapped his fingers again watching the bars come to life as he now connected it to this world's satellite. He made a small smile as he looked over to his teacher who was staring at him wide eyed. "I'm part god, Draconequus to be exact, either way my phone number is [???] so feel free to text me so I can add you" Ed said as he slipped the phone into his pocket. He looked again and saw that the others around his Teacher looked a little nervous, some where whispering but as the Limo pulled up he dismissed trying to hear what they were saying as he opened the door for Chrysalis. She got in casually making room for Ed to get in but he stopped as he looked at his teacher over the roof of the limo. "Hey can I borrow that for a while" Ed said as he pointed at the sword hoping she would know what he was pointing at. She shook her head all the while smiling with her eyes closed before looking to him and tossing the sword. Ed caught it as she spoke up. "Keep it, it was your's anyways" Izumi said as she put a hand to her hip still holding the gun in her other. "Thanks" Ed said as he nodded a bit before entering the car and shutting the door. With that Spike drove off leaving them in the dust as he made no effort to slow down going down the levels. As they got onto the street Ed moved to the window separating the driver and the passengers and put a hand on Spike's shoulder. He jumped a little at the contact. "It's okay Spike calm down, they weren't gonna hurt us in the first place and were defiantly in the safe now" Ed said in a soothing tone calming Spike down as Ed noticed they were driving slower now. "Who were those people Ed, who was that woman you were talking to as well?" Spike asked as he loosened his tie around his neck getting comfortable. "Yes Ed I would like to know as well, the emotions that flew out from your body were sudden and felt old, they felt mixed to say the least" Chrysalis said as she moved closer to Ed joining the chat. "Wait what are you talking about Chrysalis?" Spike asked her, wondering what it was she meant. She seemed to have forgotten that Spike didn't know of her powers, she quickly waved it off saying. "Not right now, I'll tell you later" Spike just remained silent as a sign of 'sure okay' and 'Ed you can speak now'. With that Ed sighed. "That woman, was, or 'is' I should say, my Teacher, she took me in and raised me, as for those other people I can just safely say they were with her" "So what did she want then... your 'Teacher' " Chrysalis asked as she folder her legs and leaned back crossing her arms as well. "Honestly... I don't know" Ed said as he let out a puff of air and fell onto the long seat laying down. "As for how she's alive, it's the exact same Izumi I killed on the island, same sword and everything" Ed thought as he glanced at the sword in back as it stood up against the seat. "So how is she here then, magic, or something else completely" Ed wondered as he closed his eyes and began to fall into slumber. Just then he felt a vibrating sensation and groaned as he pulled out his phone. He looked at it before swiping the screen and reading the message that popped up. [It was good to see you again Edward] The message said as Ed knew who it was and added his Teacher to his contacts. He was gonna reply but thought about something in the process. "These powers I have are dangerous, the fact that I teleported my phone from Equestria to this world is beyond me, are my power limitless, is there anything I can't do, should I find out if I can make a portal back to Equestria, should I find out how powerful I am?" The last line of his thought disturbed him, he shouldn't think like that in the first place, he wasn't a god that could shape the world or do whatever he pleased, he was a human. But he had this powers none the less. What he did with them was up to him, yet, the more he used them, the less human he felt, and the less sane he felt as well. He shook his head as he quickly snapped his fingers making two orbs appear in the limo, they popped as Ed caught his wallet and his little notebook, he needed his I.D. of course, that he could magic to look like any I.D. in this world. And his notebook to take notes and draw just in case he had time to write in it. Content with his old items he looked and saw Chrysalis staring at him. Her eyes weren't curious or fascinated. In fact, she looked like she was trying to figure out what exactly he was, she wanted to ask something he could see it, as she went to open her mouth he cut her off. "I don't know what I am?" Was all he said as he gave a sad smile. She paused before looking away pretending to be uninterested. He smiled at that, before looking to his phone again as he remembered he was texting his Teacher back. He tried to think of something to say, but with the way he was feeling right now all he could say was. [Welcome back from the Dead]
Chapter 18 - An Order for ThreeThe ride to Ponyville was ridden in silence, except for the constant texts his Teacher kept sending such as [How have you been?], [How old are you now?] [Did you actually get any taller?] Ed just rolled his eyes as he read the text, not wanting to keep the housewife waiting he quickly replied, saying [I'm hungry, I'm 20, and fuck you I grew a bit since we last met!] Ed just deadpanned at the wording of 'a bit' as it symbolized that he barely even grew at all. Sighing he clicked the phone off as he shoved it into his pocket letting the rest of the ride be in silence. Though that hope quickly died out. "Hey Ed?" Spike asked from the Driver's seat. "Yeah Spike?" As he raised a brow. "What are you in the mood for?" He asked. Maybe there was still hope in the world after all. 5 Minutes Later And the hope was gone again. When they arrived near Ponyville Spike had parked the limo and led them to the little mall or market, or whatever Ponyville was in this place. As they got closer to the place Ed quickly realized that it was actually a street that went down a huge array of stores and such. Oddly enough there wasn't anything else big around, a few other places down the street but Ponyville looked like it owned the whole area with its wide selection of stores. Ed just smiled as he thought how cool everything went together, It's not it's own town but it's recognized as it's own area to others. Alright now back to the hope was gone again thing. Ed noticed on the way in that people were running the other way out of Ponyville, for some reason they weren't screaming but looked a little worried. Ed saw the concern on Spike's and Chrysalis's face as he looked to them wondering if they had a clue as to what was going on. He just guessed they didn't as they looked at the people running out of Ponyville. Something was wrong and he wanted to know what was happening. Looking around he grabbed the closest person near him and held their arm stopping them. "Hey what's wrong, why is everyone running?" He asked the random kid he stopped. "Didn't you hear, everyone's been told to evacuate!" The kid said as he noticed they had a hood and there t shirt pulled up covering there mouth. "Yeah but why?" Ed asked again. "There's been a gas leak at Sugar Cube Corner" They said in a urgent tone. 'Thanks kid" Ed said as he let there arm go hearing the kid mumble something as they dashed off out of Ponyville. "Well, I'm not one for gas leaks, but I gotta check out what's happening" Ed said as he rubbed the back of his neck as he received another task to do. He looked to his kids and saw them both with there shirts pulled up to there noses. He blinked as he sniffed the air and caught a whiff of the gas. He guessed he was more immune to the gas then everyone else, but the fact that Chrysalis and Spike had there noses plugged told him that the gas was strong so he would have to get there fast. "Which way to Sugar Cube Corner Spike?" Ed asked as he looked to Spike who just pointed down the Street. "It's straight down the street, its a one way street but it's a pretty long one, it's gonna be on the left, you can't miss it" Spike said uncovering his mouth for a second to speak. Ed nodded as he looked to Chrysalis who just looked nauseous as hell. She saw him looking at her and she lifted a hand waving him away telling him to go and leave them. He nodded to her as well as he turned and dashed off. "If nothing explodes then assume I fixed it, if not, then come anyway" He yelled at them as he waved goodbye. "Just be safe" Spike and Chrysalis said in union. Ed smiled as he turned forward and sprinted off. He kept his eyes open for Sugar Cube Corner, to be honest he expected a little shop at a corner, but what he found was much worse. As he crossed the street to get to the place he looked up it and could smell the gasoline better now as he seemed to be at the source of the leak. In front of him was Sugar Cube Corner, it was 2 stories high and looked like it took up about 4 shop to build it that wide. He saw the Cupcake emblem on sign and on the double doors going into the place. He saw that no one was on the block but saw a man coming out of the place coughing his lungs out as he barreled out the door splaying out on the sidewalk. He quickly knelled to the ground and saw that it was Mr. Cake. The man struck his arm out grabbing Ed by the collar as he pulled him down as Mr. Cake coughed into his ear. "Save *cough* my wife" He said trying to speak as Ed wondered what to do. Ed nodded as he grabbed the man helping him up as he put up his sense to see where his wife would be. He froze as the man now stood up with the help of Ed. He had sensed multiple people inside the store and gritted his teeth. He had little time to save them as he knew already that the man in his arms was already losing consciousness as he held him up. "What do I do!?" Ed thought, now entering a state of panic. Suddenly the world turned gray and everything seemed to stop. Ed blinked as he looked to his side and saw that the man was also grey and frozen in time. Ed let go of the man as he looked around trying to figure out what happened. Then he heard them. "Save them" Ed turned and froze, he blinked a couple times registering what he saw in front of him. Two versions of him, standing next to each other in the street, staring at him. He walked closer cautiously as he analysed them. The one on the left had yellow eyes, the hair much longer going to their asses, also they looked like... a girl? Ed saw that they had small breast and wore an all white dress like an angel. They had a gentle smile as they looked at Ed with such warmth he felt like he would be consumed by it. As he looked to the other he saw that they were the exact opposite, red eyes, hair short but almost to his shoulders, this one was a guy defiantly as he wore a all black suit and had an uninterested look. He was now in front of them as he noticed one last detail. They were about 5'5 and he was 4'10. He crossed his arms as he raised an brow. "Let me guess, your my angel" Ed said pointing to the white girly one with yellow eyes. "And your my devil" Ed finished as he pointed to the black one with red eyes. The two looked at each other before the yellow eyed one giggled. "Well you got it half correct" "Also were our own entity, we exist because you exist, so no were not your angel and demon" The red one said as he sighed. Ed blinked as he didn't know what was going on. "So you both have been with me this entire time? Why haven't you spoken up?" Ed asked. "Well there wasn't much magic where you were put so we couldn't break the lock ourselves, but when that Twilight mare teleported you to Equestira, we were awakened finally and hence your magic was released" The red one said as he yawned in the middle of his explanation. "Don't get us wrong, you had the powers, or magic as jerk face over here likes to call it all along, your's were just sucked away and a bind was put on you to regenerate anymore, but now that the lock was broken, you can regenerate like crazy, even in places with no magic like this world" Yellow said as she closed her eyes and smiled. Ed blinked again. "So above all the you two awakening and me having this lock on my never ending magic, what do I call you two?" The two looked at each other before looking back to Ed. The yellow one lifted her hand as she drew in the air. "You may call me, Truth" She wrote in a nice little sweet font. The red one snapped his fingers as his name appeared into the air."You may call me Judgement" Ed looked at both of them as he gave a stupid smile and pulled out his little notebook. He quickly snapped a pen out of existence as he scribbled something on a page before tearing it out and holding it up letting it float in frozen time. "And you may call me, Edward Elric" He said as he smirked and crossed his arms. Truth and Judgement both leaned in and saw Ed's name plus a poorly made drawing of him sticking his tongue out. Truth snorted while looking away trying not to laugh while Judgement face palmed and groaned. Ed just had his stupid smile on as they quickly resumed their usual expression and looked at Ed. "So what are you going to do Ed" "Is being human better than saving those lives in the restaurant" "Or are you just going to let them-" "Die? Of course not idiots" They both blinked as they looked at each other then back to Ed. "Just because it makes me feel weird, to use these powers to save lives, when they would have died if I was just a regular human, doesn't mean I'm going to feel guilty about it and stop using them, I made a promise, to Winry and to myself, to always help those in need no matter what it was, and I intend to keep that promise, even if I do feel like I'm playing God" Judgement actually smiled a little as Truth closed her eyes smiling. "Well I guess we were wrong to doubt you" Ed just smiled as he they both walked past him. "If you ever need us Ed, were always watching" Ed turned around as he saw that they were gone and that the world was still grey. He walked back to Mr. Cake as he went under his arm to help him stand as time slowly resume again. He smirked as he closed his eyes. "Let's save these people, shall we" Ed said as he opened his eyes turning them blue with a flash. Time resumed again as he heard Mr. Cake coughing again. Ed quickly stuck out his hand as he began to draw gas towards the center of his hand. He could see the gas around him, polluting the air, as he put power into his right hand he felt the gas around him moving as it formed into a ball in his hand, it looked like he was holding fumes as it circled about in his little orb. Shortly enough the outside was clear as Mr.Cake stopped coughing little by little. He shook his head and looked to Ed as he gasped and stood up by himself backing away from Ed. "W-What are you doing" He asked as he looked at Ed and the gas fumes in his hand that were barely visible. "I'm gathering all the gas in the air and putting it into a orb so that it doesn't pollute the air, there's a leak somewhere and I'd like to fix it, show me where and I'll fix it plus saving your wife in the process" Ed said causally as he focused on keeping the gas in the little orb he made. Mr. Cake blinked before shaking his head. His wife's safety in mind he quickly opened the door letting Ed in. "This way hurry!" Ed nodded as he walked inside. The place was much bigger than how it looked on the outside, plus the outside was huge to begin with. Ed looked around and saw that some people were still in here, some staff, a few customers he guessed and Mrs. Cake as she was laid out on the ground with another person, probably helping them out given how close they were. Ed looked back to Mr.Cake as he saw him waving to Ed by a door at one of the corners of the room. Not wanting dilly dally he sucked all the gas inside the place into the orb making it slightly bigger as he walked toward Mr. Cake. He entered a hallway as the smell of gas got a bit stronger second by second. Soon enough they went down some stairs where the gas had really peaked as Ed's orb was getting bigger and bigger, luckily Ed was absorbing the gas before it even got close to Mr.Cake so he wasn't coughing one bit. They got to a door that had a plumbing sign on it that had seemed to be the source of the gas. Mr. Cake pushed it open as they both entered it. Ed quickly saw a couple pipes were broken as Gas could be seen coming out of it with Ed's vision. Not wanting to waste time he focused on putting the gas in his hand and in the room back into the pipes. He didn't know if it would work that way but it was worth a shot Ed thought. With the gas in the pipes he quickly snapped his fingers making the pipes attach again before quickly clapping his hands and placing them onto the pipes one by one just barely tapping them. A small electrical surge was seen as the pipes fixed themselves and were made new again as no gas could be smelled anymore. Well not my Ed at least. Ed let out a breath as he smiled and turned to Mr.Cake. "Let's go check on your Wife and staff shall we?" 10 Minutes Later Ed sat at the bar which was located in the middle of the room near the dance floor as he sipped on some soda, the drink was called KO Punch, which Ed thought was funny as he picked it out of the mini fridge under the bar. He looked around as he saw some staff drinking some water and a couple of people as well laying down in some booths as they looked sick as hell. Luckily Ed must have sucked out the gas out of the their system as well when he had entered because the only thing that happened that was even remotely bad was that Mrs. Cake wouldn't wake up for a good minute and when she did she was actually pretty okay. Overall he was happy as he sat there drinking his soda. "Ed?" He heard behind him as he looked and saw that Spike and Chrysalis were approaching him with looks of confusion as they sniffed the air. "Where'd the gas go, I can't even remotely smell it" Chrysalis said as she looked better than before when he had left her. "I put it back in the pipes and everything's okay now, hey did you two know that there's a drink called KO Punch, who would have known" Ed said as he showed them the can of soda in his hand. "Huh" Spike said even more confused and Chrysalis just shook her head at the mention of KO Punch. "Excuse me Sir" Ed heard from his side. Ed looked and saw Mr. and Mrs. Cake standing beside him looking very happy. "Me and my wife would like to thank you for saving our Restaurant, if there's anything I can do Mr.-" "Edward Elric, drop the sir and Mr. and if I could get and order for three that would be the best damn thing you could do for me, granted your not afraid to light the oven" Mr. Cake looked to Mrs. Cake as she nodded and looked back to Ed as he smiled. "Give us ten and we'll be up and running" "Final-fucking-ly" Author's Note Thoughts?
Chapter 19 - The Last Hamburger of the Day"So what exactly are you?" Mr. Cake asked as he was flipping a hamburger on the grill behind the bar. Getting a better view of the place Ed had seen that there was a dance floor, a bar and grill, and a bunch of booth to the side which expanded into two rows, the upstairs had 2 mini bars and grills as well with some booths too, but Ed sat at the main bar awaiting his burgers while Spike and Chryaslis played on the dance floor trying to step on all the white panels that lit up as Mrs. Cake suggested that the dance floor could light up and said that this was a little game installed into the colored panels. Seeing no harm in it since they were done eating he asked them if they wanted to, well they didn't need to say yes as they jumped onto the dance floor and awaited the little game. They had been at it for a while now as Ed could hear them laughing and jumping for a good couple of minutes. That was right around when Mr. Cake decided to ask Ed his question, which Ed answered with. "I don't really know, still trying to figure that out" Ed said as he took another sip of the new drink he had called, Loki Cola, oddly enough it tasted similar to coke-a-cola like the one back on Earth. "Hm... well I don't care what you are really, not to sound rude or anything, I'm just glad you showed up when you did, me and my wife owe you our lives, your free to eat here anytime Edward" Mr. Cake paused as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Just make sure to hold back next time okay" He said as he gave a nervous smile as he looked over to the stack of plates next to Ed as he gave a small chuckle. Ed put his drink down and flashed a guilty smile. "Sorry about that Mr. Cake, I haven't had anything in a good while" "Well actually since the assassin problem back in Equestria which expanded over a couple days and then last night and this morning, jeez I can't remember the last time I was this hungry" "When you were on the island" "Which was for a good long while" Ed just mentally sighed. "Gee thanks for reminding me" "What was that Ed?" Mr.Cake asked as he put a hand to his ear. "Oh! uh nothing, just said that this won't happen again, I just hadn't had a good meal in a couple of days, went on a trip and the food was terrible there, glad I came back and ran into this place when you needed me, the found you guys make is great!" Ed said with a wide smile. Ed only half lied, the half truth was that the food here was actually pretty damn good. He never felt so damn good in his life, he was in total bliss. The only thing that was missing was his last hamburger as he waited patiently for it. "Hey Ed!" Ed turned his head slightly as he heard the voice call to him from behind. He fully turned off the high chair as he saw Twilight entering the place with katana in hand. He smiled as he waved to her. She quickly waved back with a gleaming smile. Ed felt a little warm at that smile but was quickly snuffed out as he saw another person enter in with her. With a odachi by her side, Celestia herself walked in as she stood by Twilight, staring at Ed as if she was analyzing him. Ed's smile faltered for a second before reminding himself that this wasn't the same Celestia that lied to him and threw him into another world. He quickly waved to Celestia as well getting a simply wave back plus a small smile from Celestia. Wondering if he should be concerned that she actually smiled at him he mentally shrugged as he turned back around and continued sipping on his drink. "Twilight you came!" He heard Spike say happily. "The kid probably told Twilight where we were" Ed thought as he put his drink down. Ed's eyes widened. "The kid" Ed quickly turned his whole body as he saw Chrysalis and Celestia staring at each other. He saw that Spike and Twilight were talking to each other, oblivious to the two next to them staring at each other. "Hello child" Celestia said with a warm smile as she was unaware of what stood in front of her. Ed looked at Chrysalis carefully as he noticed her hands were behind her back, as if she was shy but he saw the kitchen knife in her hands carefully hidden. Ed didn't know what she was about to do but he already wasn't liking it. "Chrysalis..." Ed trailed off as he got her attention watching herself turn her head slightly towards him before letting out a small sigh. "Maybe another time thunder thighs" Chrysalis said as she stuck her nose up and turned around walking away while putting the knife in her pocket. Ed just let out a breath he didn't know he was holding as Chrysalis joined him at the bar. She couldn't quite get on the high chair as it was, too high of course. Before he helped her up he looked to Celestia who just had a dumbfounded look and was scratching the side of her head before shrugging. He went back to Chrysalis who was just trying to pull herself up but was having little success. He quietly snapped making one of her jumps a little higher as she finally managed to get up and sit on the chair. She turned to Ed with a blush as she averted her eyes a little. "I-I could have done that by myself" Chrysalis cutely stuttered as her inner tsundere was showing. Ed just smiled as he sipped on his drink. "What are you talking about, I didn't help you up" Ed said playing innocent. Chrysalis just pouted as she puffed a cheek out acting adorable. Ed gave a flashy smile as he realized his drink was now gone. He had emptied his 4th soda as he now put it with the rest of the empty cans by his side on the table. Mr. Cake quickly noticed this as he approached Ed with his burger. "Another soda Ed?" He asked. "No thanks Mr.Cake just water is fine now" Ed responded giving a small smile at the mans generosity. "Sure thing Ed!" Mr.Cake said with a smile as he side stepped to the cabinet getting out a cup for Ed. Ed didn't look at him finish the process as he eyed his hamburger now licking his lips. He was about full and finished as he took the hamburger into his hands lifting it up as he brought it close to his mouth. His mouth was already watering as he could smell the alluring aroma it gave off. And as it came into his mouths reach. "What is he doing here!?" A sudden Rainbow Dash appeared. Ed stopped for a second at the sudden response before lifting the hamburger again and going to take a bite out of it. "You know Mr.Edward here?" Celestia asked sounding a little surprised to say the least. "Well yeah, he uh..." Rainbow trailed off as she didn't want to explain what happened. "He put her in her place" Twilight spoke up as it seemed she joined the conversation. "Well he didn't have to! It's not like I was doing anything wrong in the first place" Rainbow argued back. "Well maybe if you weren't being a nuisance and causing a scene he wouldn't have too" Twilight answered slightly annoyed. "Well maybe if you weren't such a shitty partner-" "Ex-Partner, Ed's my new partner" Twilight said cutting of Rainbow in a matter of fact tone. "What do you mean Ex? You can't just go around picking whoever you want, what about the other girls huh what about them-" "Ex-Partners too" Twilight said cutting her off again. "What!? Why I oughta-" *Splat* Rainbow stopped talking as she felt a hamburger go down the side of her head. She slowly turned her head as she saw Chrysalis with her arm out like she threw the thing and Ed with his back turned and his hands up like he was about to take a bite out of something. Chrysalis just had a look of satisfactory on her face as she crossed her arms and huffed. Rainbow on the other hand just looked pissed. "Little piece of -" "Enough!" Everyone in the room went silent as they looked to Celestia. She looked rather serious as she stood tall and radiant. "I know you two might not see eye to eye Twilight and Rainbow, but like it or not you two are still partners" She said calmly as they both looked confused. Before the two can saying anything she spoke again. "It's not up for discussion, the group I assigned to you Twilight will remain your group, you being leader is now gone Twilight, Edward Elric over here will now lead your group, granted he is okay with the position?" She asked in a curious voice as Ed just sighed and got down from the high chair. "Sure why not, not like I have a choice I'm guessing" Ed said as he rubbed his neck while leaning against the bar counter. "Wonderful, the rest of the group should be here now, get to know them if you already haven't and if anything else I would like to talk to you later tomorrow for your first assignment, oh and also think of a team name, very important" She said as she walked away as she was done talking. Ed just watched Celestia walk away as she exited the store. As soon as she was gone Twilight and Rainbow Dash starred at each other like two girls trying to kill each other with laser beams coming out of their eyes. Ed just sighed as he turned to Chrysalis. "Why'd you throw the hamburger?" He asked. "I could sense that inner anger coming out so I decided to see if throwing something at her would calm her down" Chrysalis looked to the cat fight next to them and shrugged. "Looks like it didn't work" Ed just face palmed before letting his hand rub down his face. He turned back to Mr.Cake as he raised his hand but was met with a hand of rejection. "Sorry Ed we don't got more hamburgers, want some bean sprouts?" Mr.Cake asked as she gave a happy smile. Ed just groaned as he began walking away. "No thanks Mr.Cake" He grabbed Spike as he walked past him. "Spike take me home" "I'm ready for sleep" Author's Note The longest fucking day I had to write out in chapters, jeeeezzzz lousiseeeseseses. Team names anyone?
Chapter 21 - Though we usually fight anywayThe Golden Oak "[Bbrrr-Bbrrr Bbrrr-Bbrrr]" Now for those of you that don't know, that's what a telephone sounds like when someone is calling it. "Guhhhh" And that is the sound of our friend Edward putting a pillow over his head shoving his face downward into the couch. "[Bbrrr-Bbrrr Bbrrr-]" Ed struck his hand out snapping his fingers as the phone came flying off the charger as it landed in his hand. He brought the phone to his face as he hid his head under the pillow still. "It's basically midnight but how can I help you" The person on the phone talked as Ed groggily listened. "Yes well send it up then" "What do you mean you can't?" "Well then go outside and get it" "What do you mean there's a sniper-" Ed's head flew up from the comfort of his couch as he looked to the window. The pillow had flown off his head and landed on Chrysalis across from him as she slept on a smaller couch. She moaned as she stretched, awaking from her slumber as she rubbed her eyes sitting up. She sat straight wondering what was going on as she yawned bringing a hand to her mouth as she did. She blinked a couple time getting the blurriness out of her eyes as she smacked her lips feeling them dry. As soon as she could see clearly she looked around the room instantly spotting Ed by the window staring out of it downwards toward the street below. She got up as she let her arms hang, sleepily going towards Ed. As she got right behind him she turned her back and leaned against him. "What is it Ed?" She said in a obvious I'm sleepy and just woke up voice as she sounded dead tired. Ed just hummed as he looked down to the street from Twilight apartment, he could barely make out anything with his normal eyes but didn't want to check if there was actually some kind of package down on the street. He just let out a little sigh as he crouched down feeling Chrysalis move a little as he did. "Just got a call from the front desk saying they heard a noise come from the entrance and found a package there for this address, when the lady who just called tried to pick it up she said she heard something and then a bullet suddenly whizzed by her and hit the wall, she didn't know what to do since the police don't respond during the night and there aren't many hunters in the area except Twilight, so she called the room expecting Twilight to answer but got me, which by the way" Ed snapped his fingers as the phone came flying toward him again as he raised his hand catching it backwards as he brought it up to his head again. "I'll be right down, so stop freaking out" Ed said as he tossed the phone backwards making it land on the receiver thus ending the call. "Welp I'm going back to bed good nigh- woah!" Chrysalis was interrupted as Ed lifted her up on his back while getting up. "No no no, I need someone cute and adorable to calm down the ladies at the front desk, so your coming with m-" Ed suddenly felt Chrysalis grow a good couple of pounds as he also felt her butt get more squishy as he held her behind him with his hands. He was going to turn his head but saw nothing but long glimmering arms slide over his shoulder and wrap around his neck as a hand caressed his cheek and another played with his hair. He was going to speak up but felt something big and squishy press up against his back. Ed froze up as many naughty thoughts popped in his head. He quickly shot them all down with a mini gun as he remembered Chrysalis was just a kid in this world. Before he could even suggest the age difference Chrysalis licked his ear and whispered in it. "I'm actually 29" She said in a more older voice which was alluring and sexy as hell. Ed wondered if she used her powers to read his emotions or just wanted to let him now she was older. As he looked down to see her legs hanging out he quickly remembered she had no pants on as she had nice legs. Then he remembered she didn't need a bra in her child form and was only wearing a shirt that Twilight gave her to sleep in. Telling from the size of Twilight's breast and the way these ones on his back felt, it was safe to say Chrysalis's boobs were suffocating gravely. Ed just gulped as he felt her legs wrap around his waist. She breathed down his neck as he shivered from her cold breath and very touch. "So how bout it Ed, fancy a little taste of heaven" The older formed Chrysalis said as she whispered in his ear. Eds thoughts were everywhere as he tried to think straight. Twilight was in the other room as he knew she would be sound asleep. The so called sniper was still waiting below as Ed didn't want to keep the ladies waiting and scarred. Yet the way he felt right now was bliss, it was almost like he was under a SPELL!!! Ed quickly let go of Chrysalis's ass as he walked forward freeing himself from her grasp, as he turned around he saw her eyes were slightly glowing green as she licked her lips and hungrily approached him. Ed backed up more as he felt himself panicking. "Wait Chrysalis why are you doing this?" He asked wanting to know what she was doing. She blinked for a second as she looked a bit confused. She quickly blushed as she remembered something and brought up her hands waving them around. "Oh Ed I'm so sorry, I haven't eaten any emotions since I escaped and I wanted to try feeding off lust from you, you have so much of it and since I never got anything but fear when it was feeding time back in that horrible place I wanted to try something new for once, I'm sorry if I startled you" She said as she looked away ashamed. "Oh that's it?" Ed said as he tilted his head. "Yeah... you're not mad or anything?" Chrysalis asked waiting for Ed to answer back yelling. "No, just wanted to make sure you weren't trying to use your power to seduce me and make me a slave or something" Ed said nonchalant. Chrysalis looked a little offended. "What!? No never! I admit I did use a little of my powers to set the mood but you showed me kindness and something no one else has given me, friendship" Ed raised his eyebrows at this. "They didn't talk to you, or give you someone to talk to when you were at Canterlot Corporation?" Chrysalis shook her head. "No they did, but I could taste the fear on the children they sent to me when I was a kid, I stayed in my true form never really transforming for them because I knew it would set there mind at ease, making it seem like I was normal like them, I wanted to see them for who I was, like you do, but..." She trailed off Ed stepped closer cautiously as he waited for her to answer. "But?" She sniffed as she looked at Ed. "Do you want to see my true form?" Ed waited for a good second not wanting to give a immediate response, but surely enough he nodded yes for the girl. With a quick green flash she turned into her real form. Nothing fancy about it, just a quick flash, no puff of smoke, no little swirl from head to toe bullshit, just a flash of green around her full body making it seem like a blink. Ed looked at her true form as he just stared. She was black, except for her hair, she looked slim and had little holes here and there on her hands and feet. She honestly looked really pretty if you asked him, the boobs she had now were flat, which made Ed wonder if she could make them larger at will. He quickly threw that thought under the bus and shot it a million times with fire as he smiled at her and chuckled. "Honest opinion?" Ed asked. She stood still for a moment till she nodded her head yes. "You look pretty beautiful, your hair has a nice green glow, your body is shiny with a nice solid black, the holes seem to have a nice touch to your look, and your eyes are quite alluring with how green they are, but besides all this, I don't care how you look, as nice as this form might be, if you had some hideous form that you weren't actually showing me I wouldn't judge, you're nice and you seem like a good person, I'm happy to be your friend and that's that" Ed said with a award winning smile you see in most scenes where the main character smiles at a girl and the whole background has little lights or some kind of cheesy effect. Ultimately this made Chrysalis tear up, till she had streams of tears going down her cheek. It wasn't till she launched herself at Ed and flashed green in the process was when she was started crying as a little girl. Ed hugged her as Chrysalis bawled into his chest. "I w-was s-s-sooo lonely wahhhhhhhhhh" Chrysalis said in a muffled tone as she cried into Ed's shirt. Ed just rubbed her head and smiled softly as her child-like form. He didn't know if she was still a child inside, or a adult trying to win him over with a sob story, all that mattered was that her tears were real and that she was free and nothing was gonna make her go back to that damn building. He promised her that much. "What happens when Celestia founds out that this girl is the asset?" "Or that you've been taking care of, the asset" Ed just made a stone cold face as he held Chrysalis who was still, she tensed up as she must have felt his feelings. He hugged her tightly as he sat down with her on his lap. "Hey Chrysalis, I promise you this, if Celestia ever tries to take you back to that lab..." Ed pulled himself back as he looked at a teary eyed Chrysalis. "I promise to take you away to Equestria, okay" Ed said while smiling. She rubbed her eyes drying the tears off. "What's Equestria?" She asked. "A place were you can be accepted into society, I have friends there that would take care of you, and they wouldn't judge you because of what you are" She sniffed as she looked at Ed. "Why can't we go there right now?" She asked wondering about this Equestria place. "Well, for one I don't know how to open a portal to there, and two, I just found out the person I killed is here and breathing, so until I've finished my business here, I won't be going to Equestria anytime soon" Ed said with a warm smile trying to reassure the kid, or adult, whatever she wanted to be called by. She looked down and said "Okay" As if understanding the situation. "Good, now let's go find out about that damn sniper that's disturbing the ladies at the front shall we" Ed said with a smile. 5 Minutes Later Ed had magicked up a black shirt with some nice black cargo pants, he didn't bother putting shoes on as he popped in some plain sandals and slid them on. Chrysalis was amazed with his ability to pop in things out of existence so she asked him if he could magic the clothes she had to shift when ever she transformed, Ed thought sure why not it seemed helpful, so he did it with her current outfit she selected which was a nice mini-skirt and a white tank-top with frills at the bottom which added nicely too it. As they entered the elevator she started to test it out. She went from being a little girl to a teenager, to you adult, to a straight out milf, and then went back to being a kid. Needles to say, it worked perfectly as every time she changed the clothes shifted and changed with her every form, flat or big, ass or not, it fit every form. "Holy crap Ed, this is amazing, thank you so much!" She said overjoyed as she hugged Ed tightly. "Your welcome" Ed said as he rubbed her head. Chrysalis stepped back for a second as a idea popped in her mind. "Hey Ed, is it okay for you to treat me like a kid, I mean I am older than you if I'm correct, yet you just petted my head like a kid" She asked. Ed hummed as he petted her again. "Well seeing as how I'm bigger than you I guess I can treat you like a kid" Ed said with a chuckle. Chrysalis just pouted before flashing green and changing into a full blown big tit'd woman, with a curvy ass and nice hips too boot. She quickly pressed him against the wall smothering him in her tits as she gave a smug look. "Who's taller no-" She froze as he saw the cold look in his eyes as his face barely made it out of her bosom. She quickly flashed green shrinking back into her child form as Ed quickly patted her head. "You may be older, but you still have a lot to learn" Ed said with a smile as Chrysalis just blushed and pouted even more biting the inside of her cheek. The elevator door's opened with a ding as they reached the bottom floor. Ed and Chrysalis entered the main lobby as they exited the elevator, seeing the two woman at the front desk hiding behind there desk just barely peaking over them. As they saw Ed coming they both popped up asking. "Are you here to help?" "Yes I am, I'm the one you called on the phone, and you two are?" Ed asked pointing his fingers at the two. "Carly" "Sam" They answered in order. "Hmm, well Carly and Sam, meet Chrysalis, she's going to be watching you two while I investigate outside for this so called package" Ed said while picking up Chrysalis and flinging her to Sam who looked a bit more stronger than Carly, as the little girl gave an attack hug at the older woman tackling her down. Ed heard an audible "oof" out of Sam while he went to the main door's of The Golden Oak. "No matter what happens just stay inside and wait for day, someone should hear the shots and come investigate" Unless there using a silencer as Ed thought they might be since he didn't hear any loud shots being fired waking him up. As he approached the door he quickly slowed down time with his regular eyes as he watched the sliding doors open revealing a cold and dark night with only a few street lights lit up. "Your sure you wanna go out there with just your regular eyes, I mean the last time you faced a sniper..." "You got lucky" Ed mentally sighed as he kept using his regular eyes to seek out anything suspicious or sniper like in de area. "Rule number one for me and my powers, no use of power against anyone, I want to keep any fights I have fair and simple, unless in some cases I'm close to death or fighting something way out of my league" He could mentally feel both Truth and Judgement shrug as they faded back into his head. He just scoffed as he mentally shook his head. "Besides using my powers to do things makes things to easy, and besides, I like danger and overcoming the odds" Ed thought to himself not caring if the two heard him or not as he now stood fully outside noticing the dark clouds above him now. "Jeez does it always rain at midnight or something" Ed thought as he brought out his watch to check the time. *Ba-ting* Ed's chain to his watch broke as he heard the chain break in two with a metallic snap. He looked to his side as he saw the bullet hole in the wall next to him. He didn't bother guessing the trajectory as he looked down to his pants and unhooked the chain as he held it up along with his watch. The chain was cut in two by the bullet as he took the little part of the chain still left on his watch and put with the rest of the chain in his left hand, he could fix it of course, but that would lose the purpose of if breaking in the first place. Ed snapped as he threw his chain down. "YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT, DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU DID, I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU YOU GOD DAMN ASSHOLE, THAT CHAIN MEANT A LOT TO ME AND I CAN'T REPLACE IT NOT EVEN WITH MAGIC, GET DOWN HERE RIGHT NOW SO I CAN SLIT YOUR THROAT OPEN!!!" Ed was beyond pissed, this anger was beyond the pony Celetsia he wanted to punch in the face. No this was much worse, that chain was given to him by a good friend and he was damn well gonna kill the person who just broke it. As he looked around furious he spotted a package near his watch he threw down, he just huffed as he kicked the little box out into the grass field across the street. As he watched it fly and land at the little park across the street as he spotted a person in all black standing still with a sniper in there hands as they stared at Ed. Contempt with the sniper meeting him face to face he clutched his watch as he strode across the street getting to the person in no time. The park wasn't lit that well as he couldn't see there face at all but didn't care at all for who they were. They were going to get there ass kicked, and he didn't care if they lived through it or not. The dark figure raised there gun as Ed approached them, he stopped as he wanted to see what they were going to do. They just stood as Ed stared at them with fire in his eyes and the quiet sniper with there gun pointed at him. Ed spoke first. "Did you miss?" Ed asked fuming. The sniper just stood there silently before answering. "No" Ed could tell it was a girl telling from the voice, though that little note didn't matter as Ed began walking forward again. "Well you made a big mistake" Ed said as he raised his hand went to choke the woman out with his right hand only. Though that was a big mistake on his part as well. The woman chucked the sniper at Ed as he quickly struck it away with his right hand. Though doing this he left his arm wide open and was grappled. The woman quickly flung herself at Ed grabbing his right arm and body with her legs sending him down and into a arm bar, basically a nasty hold which could lead in breaking the opponents arm if used correctly. Ed quickly saw 2 ways out of this as he had slowed down time in the process of hitting the floor and was already working on option 1. He quickly used his feet to stand up halfway giving him more leverage to escape the grab. Though in doing so made his right arm go *snap* in the process. He couldn't feel anything in his right arm anyway as he now looked at the lady with a smirk. He couldn't read there expression as he used his left hand sending punch to lady thigh as he couldn't quite reach the upper body just yet, he kept punching as he felt the lady's grip loosen on his broken arm as he got more leverage. Soon enough he saw his right arm go free as the lady tried to roll away but was canceled as Ed drove a knee to the lady's throat barely crushing her actual throat as a whole but applying pressure for him to stop her movement. "Phew that was a nasty little fight wasn't it, too bad you lost it, oh and if you try anything I'm gonna apply total weight into me knee crushing your throat okay" Ed said with a dark smile. The lady just barely groaned as Ed smiled even more. "Good, now I just wanted to punch you in the face one good time, well maybe a couple of times but for right now this is good" Ed said as she applied a little pressure causing the lady to choke a bit. "He he, now tell me why you're bothering me so late at night and why I shouldn't kill you for breaking my arm" Ed asked as he completely let go of her throat with his knee and stood up. He looked up to the sky as he saw that the clouds were clearing and smiled. He heard the lady get up as he stood with his back to her wanting to watch the clouds part and the full moon come out. He wondered if she would try anything but decided to just gut punch her if she tried to rush him. He heard her move slowly away for a second but then stop as if she was doing something. He looked to her for a second seeing her pick up his watch and the package. He thought back to the fight and forgot about his watch for a second, he must have dropped it when she grappled him. She slowly walked to Ed as she stood behind him now throwing him the watch as he caught it causally and watched as she opened the box in darkness. He wondered was in the box was but suddenly attracted to the light as he looked back up and saw the moon coming out behind the clouds. "We never talked, but then again I couldn't talk when we first met, as for why I'm bothering you I heard you were in town so I came to meet you, I guess I got a little too flashy with how I wanted to meet you, didn't account for the cities pitch black darkness to make you blind to see who I actually was, then again I really can't blame you, I just figured it out that you didn't know me when we stood apart from each other at this little park and I couldn't see your face at all" Ed blinked, was this another person he knew, someone that couldn't talk when they first met. He didn't know anybody who couldn't talk except for that one lady on the island, she was also the person who gave... him... the chain. Ed turned around slowly as he watched the light slowly illuminate the girl as it started from the bottom and went up as the moon was still coming out. "As for killing me, I thought you knew better than to even fight me, what was the saying I had that I carved into the wood back at that dreaded island" Ed just smirked as he had a quick flashback and rubbed his face. "Ugh why couldn't you wait till day to meet me, it's damn late, also yeah I haven't forgotten about that saying you had" The lady chuckled as she chucked he something and he quickly caught it. He looked and saw the exact same chain, even better as this one wasn't rusty or wearied down at all. "Come on Ed, I got to know it's you" The lady asked as the moon light finally hit her face. Ed just sighed as he rubbed the back of his head. "We don't attack our comrades" Ed said as he watched the lady come at him. Ed felt the lady's arms wrap around him as he accepted the hug giving it back as he happily smiled. "It's good to see you Edward" "You too Hawk Eye, sorry for attacking you" "It's no problem, can we go inside and talk, it's freezing out here" "Sure... but first can you fix my arm first" "... No you punched me in the boob" Author's Note Kinda rushed this, and kinda didn't. Nah I think I didn't rush it, besides I read it and I like it, so nah I didn't rush. Either way thoughts? Like give me a paragraph or something, because apparently people like sending me long theories in pm's and I kinda want them in the story comments so other people can see, because honestly... there usually on point. (But I don't tell them that) Also the pitch black part was put in for this fight because have you ever had a black out for the whole city, that shit sucks, especially when its cloudy. Like for real yo that shit sucks.
Chapter 22- And Our Team Name is..."I don't accept this guy as our leader!" Ed was standing at the glass wall staring down at the street below. He had went to work with Twilight early in the morning to fill out some paper work for his new job. Sadly he couldn't take Chrysalis, though she didn't really want to go in the first place, Twilight was also cool with her staying there, only after telling her that she was homeless and that he would take full responsibly for her. After completing all the forms for the job he had breakfast with Twilight and Spike. The food at the food court was amazing at Canterlot Corporation. Though needless to say he didn't get to finish his food as he was called up to the presidents office. Groaning almost all the way up the elevator, he paused as he saw that the team was all there, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and a butt hurt looking Rainbow Dash also. He had said his hello's to the girls as he nodded to Celestia and Luna who were also present as well. As the greetings were over, that's when Rainbow Dash decided to start the meeting. Which brings us back to... "I don't accept this guy as our leader!" Rainbow Dash growled as she pointed a angry finger at Ed. Ed just turned half turned to Celestia completely ignoring Rainbow Dash as he pointed out the glass wall. "You get to see this everyday when you work?" "Only through the week, most weekends I just sleep in or read a book" Celestia responded casually as she walked up to the glass wall with him. "Hey didn't you just hear what I said!?" Rainbow yelled semi-loudly. "I like it better a night actually, the sun is always to bright and it heats up the glass and the room" Luna added in as she joined the both of them at the glass. "What am I, chopped liver!?" Rainbow spat as she became even more furious. "Oh give it a rest Rainbow" Ed started as he turned around and walked up to her. "You obviously don't like me because I embarrassed you in front of all your co-workers, I'm the new leader of the team since Twilight here doesn't seem to want it, and my little friend from last night threw a burger at your head" "Where'd you get the burger from?" Pinkie asked curiously. "Sugar Cube Corner" Ed answered. "Oh they make the best food!!! I'm personal friends with them, I'm pretty sure I can get you in anytime without a reservation if you ever go there again" Pinkie said while giving a toothy smile. "Thanks Pinkie, but there's no need I think" Ed said rubbing the back of his head wondering if he should tell her he actually saved there establishment from exploding. "Okie dokie loki" She said while spinning away randomly. "Alright back to me, why does he get to be leader, and not one of us team members that already existed within the actual group we had, we were fine as a squad of 5, I'm fine with your decision of adding Twilight to the squad and making her leader and all, but not this random guy who just showed up out of no where and gets the position like that. President Celestia Ma'am" Rainbow said while making a respectful face to Celestia. Celestia turned to Ed and Rainbow Dash as she gave them a silent stare. Rainbow gulped as tried to stare back at a powerful figure. Ed just yawned as he rolled his neck around trying to crack it. "Look RD, if you want to position, isn't there a way you can take it from me, like a duel perhaps or something" Ed said as he used his hand now to tilt his head more in order to crack it. "Actual there is such a thing" Luna said as she stepped up beside Ed and Rainbow. "Though maybe it's not such a good idea on Rainbow's part to issue 'said' thing" Luna added in causing Rainbow Dash to snarl at Luna. "What's that supposed to mean!?" She said while getting in Luna's face. Before she could even think Rainbow Dash was suddenly being thrown onto the ground as Edward grabbed her by her shoulder and forced her backwards to the floor. She hit the floor with a loud a quick thud as AJ was quick to respond to her need but was held back by Rarity as she knew what he was doing. Rainbow had all the air knocked out of her as she quickly breathed in a quick breath as she began to sit up. She froze as she saw that she was met with her own pistol being pointed at her face. She saw that Ed was holding it straight at her as he stood above her looking down at her with only coldness in his eyes. "Nice pistol" Ed said taking in it's original design. The Beretta Cougar, last time he saw this gun was in the simulator, also the island he was trapped on for years. "Try to actually keep it in a holster, having it in the back of your pants is sloppy for work places" Ed said as he flipped the gun around handing it to her. She stared at it for a while before snatching it away. Ed gave her a hand to help her up but she got up by herself and continued glaring at him. Ed just sighed as he continued trying to crack his neck. "Look, don't forget that Luna is also a President to of this Company, I already know that she isn't as popular as Celestia but if you step out of line again I will kill you" Ed said as he paused after realizing what he said. He half turned to Rainbow Dash as she looked kinda nervous, the rest of the group looked uneasy except Pinkie Pie for some reason, Luna had a mixture of confusion on her face while Ed sensed that Celestia had a poker face on while secretly readying her odachi if needed. Ed let out a groan this time while finally cracking his neck. "Look I've had a rough couple of days while moving here, just don't ever talk to Luna that way and we'll be fine" Ed said casually as he stared out the glass wall. "Noted" Rainbow said cautiously. "Alright, now for why Celestia made leader of the team I don't know, I won't question it but if you do have a problem with it come to me, not her" Ed said as he turned around and leaned against the glass wall. Rainbow wasn't following what he was saying as the rest of the girls didn't either. "I am your leader now, I'm not gonna say something stupid like 'If I say jump you jump', what I'm gonna say is, if I give you a order I'm doing it for the greater good, or because it's a smart decision, if you have a complaint you talk to me off the clock and not when were working, don't bother Celestia and god help you don't bother Luna, there busy woman and don't need someone complaining that they don't like their leader when they haven't spent a single field day with them or personally don't know if their suited for the job or not, also if you want to be leader, fine then lets get the stupid 'thing' done to make you one or not, because for all I care, I'm here because of Twilight, not to babysit a little brat who can't even leave there safety on when there in a building full of people and not outside fighting monster" Ed said while keeping a serious business face. Rainbow looked down at her gun and saw that the safety was actually off as she flipped it on and put it away in her pants. She looked back to Ed with less of a glare but still didn't look happy. Ed just looked to the other girls as they had a mixture of expressions on there face. Twilight with awe and respect, AJ and Rarity with looks of uncertainty, Fluttershy with a slight blush for some reason, and Pinkie Pie still smiling. Ed leaned off the glass and walked up to the group as he spoke again. "While we're at it I'm gonna lay down some ground rules for off the clock and on the job, One, Don't ever call me sir, I don't care what you call me but not sir, not now not ever, everyone got that?" Ed said with a sharp look it could cut air. Everyone nodded as he smiled and continued. "Two, if you ever want to call me for anyone reason feel free too, we're a team now, it's good we get to know each other when were working or not, here's my number XXXXXXXXXX make sure to remember it in case you ever lose your cell or need to call me" After everyone including Celestia and Luna added his number he went to number. "Three, we'll be doing exercise's every other day on certain things, be it physical or mentally" Everyone looked kinda questionable on that rule but Ed didn't care as he went to number. "And finally four, if you ever have a question just ask me, alright?" Everyone nodded at that as Ed smiled softly while spotting Pinkie Pie raise her hand. "Yes Pinkie?" The pink haired woman let her hand down as she tilted her head and asked. "What's our team name?" Ed just blinked before smiling. "Harmony, our team name is Harmony" Everyone seemed to like it, even Rainbow Dash as she looked like she was deep in thought for some reason. Ed just turned to Celestia and Luna as he asked. "Is there anything else I need to know or do for my team?" Celestia spoke up first. "If you want a team design then you could make it yourself, if not we give standard hunter clothe's, for weapons every hunter can select their own set, be it a pistol or two, even with a rifle or shotgun, the better your performance the better equipment you get, and finally we'll be putting you especially through a set virtual test to see if your ready or not for a hunters night" Ed almost flinched at the word virtual test. "What do you mean virtual test? Celestia just smiled as she grinned with evil intent inside. "Why don't we show you" Author's Note And our team name is... JOHN CENA!!! No not really but I was really close to putting that though. Guess who's back from the dead, meeeeeee. But really my pc broke and I just got a nice laptop to borrow from my dad. Good to be back though :3
Chapter 23 - The Most Feared Creature in the World"That is a lot of money right there" Ed said as he looked at the many seats with some kind of virtual headset type that looks like you could put on and it would put you into a virtual world like in some kind of sci-fi movie or something. It was all connected to a huge mainframe below the glass floor, there had to been about 100 plus seats there, maybe more. All in all it looked like a geeks wet dream gone terribly right. At the front was the control room where Ed guessed they could control the simulator or run test or something. He looked to Luna who just had her arms crossed while smiling triumphantly. "Do you like it Ed? I programmed the whole system myself, took me a good two years but I got the whole thing working, a whole virtual reality simulator, complete with miles and miles of ram and gigabytes of open world exploring, it's probably my best work yet, next up I'm working on a project called Person of Interest, wanna hear about it" Luna said with glee as Ed was still contemplating how much actual money this took to make. "Maybe later dear sister, right now we have to get him plugged in and ready to go, run a whole diagnostic on him and everything, we want the test to go smoothly after all" Celestia said while taking a seat and receiving a cup of tea from a employee who looked like they worked down here in this amazing room. Also the room was located at the very bottom of the building in the ground, just in case anyone was wondering. "Alright sister, I'll start setting up the test, come with me Ed" Luna said as she motioned Ed to come out the control room and into the geek glory room. "I'll be right there Luna" Ed said as he turned to Celestia and also noticed that the mane six were present also. "Can I talk to you really fast" Ed asked as he motioned Celestia to a corner of the room. "Sure thing Ed woah!" Celestia said as Ed dragged her rolling chair with her in it to the corner and got in her face. "Celestia I want you to be honest with me 100 percent right now and in return I will offer 100 percent truth in return, is there any other meaning behind these test" Ed asked. Celestia blinked as she let her tea rest gently on her lap. "I wanted to know what you were, I'm afraid of what you can do so I wanted Luna to scan you while you were in the test and get us a better look at what you are" Ed let out a happy sigh and a breath he didn't know he was holding. "Thanks for being honest with me, for your information, I'm a human with god like powers I can activate on a whim, you shouldn't be worried with me at all because I would never use my powers to hurt anyone but only monsters, and even then I only use my powers to save others and sometimes have a little fun that would harm no one, satisfied?" Celestia slowly but surely nodded as Ed smiled. "I also like to keep my power a secret most of the time, but if you ever have any questions feel free to ask, your my boss now after all" Ed said as he began to pull her back to the table she was sitting at and walked out of the room to join Luna. 5 Minutes Later "Luna... should I be concerned for my safety?" Ed asked out loud as he laid in the seat with his virtual headset on. "[No not really, unless your worried about the brain cancer you'll get from first start up then you'll be fine]" Luna said over the speakers in the room. "Wait what?" Was all Ed said before the world before him turned black. It was only a second though that he had seemed to black out, as he awoke again he was still in the same seat with his headset on. "Luna did you do it yet?" Ed asked out loud as he wondered if the start up failed or was taking longer than expected. Not getting a response he leaned over to see if anyone was in the control room since he was in the seat closest to it, to his dismay there was nobody in it. He quickly got up with worry as he took his headset off and began walking to the control room. He entered the room seeing that no one was there, except the tea cup Celestia was drinking was still on the table she sat at. Ed was starting to feel some suspense build up. Did something happen with the test that cause him to blackout? But then what happened to everyone, something wasn't adding up- then he snapped his fingers suddenly realizing what was going on. "I almost forgot that I'm in a simulator" Ed said out loud. Suddenly the main screen of the control room turned on. "[You figured it out faster then almost everyone who's ever been in the start up]" Luna said as appeared on the screen with everyone else behind her watching what he thought was the big screen in the real world control room. "I guess so, so what's first on the list?" Ed asked. "[Well we'd usually do some basic test but since we have everyone here, why don't we test your skills]" Luna said as she was handed a electronic tablet by one of her assistance. She fiddled around with it as nothing seemed to happen in the simulator. Then the elevator in the room opened as Ed saw that it was empty. "[Enter the elevator and it'll take you to your first test, or level as I like to call it]" Luna said as she smirked. Ed just nodded as he complied with her orders. He entered the elevator nonchalant as the doors closed and the elevator began to move. "So what's the difficulty for this level if you don't mind me asking" Ed asked as he wondered if there was a rating system and such. "[Well actually were gonna give you a two-star mission, every mission or scenario, and even monsters, are rated by stars, from one to five, one being the easiest, and five being the hardest, now the difficulty can be set on each star manually by you before said mission or scenario starts, just look at the hud that pops up in front of you to select your difficulty, which is righttttt about... ]" As Luna trailed off a little holographic menu popped up in front of Ed with a selection of, Easy, Medium, Hard, Extreme, and then there was a little arrow at the bottom that hinted there was at least one more. Without warning he touched the arrow feeling an actual touch of the screen as the screen panned up and in big red glowing letters the word 'Impossible' showed taking up the whole screen. Again without hesitation he clicked on the Impossible difficulty. As the screen disappeared he heard the speakers within the elevator turn on. "[Alright Ed, a two star level with Impossible Difficulty, Good Luck]" And with that the speakers turned off and the elevator stopped. Ed watched as the elevator doors opened revealing a chilly night as Ed felt the cold rush in and darkness that came with it being night out. He stepped out of the elevator as heard the doors close behind him. Looking around he was in some kind of plaza, lots of open room, only a couple of stores around him, he was lucky the lights were on for a few street lamps and that the full moon was... red. Ed looked up again as he just barely noticed that the full moon was red colored. He had wondered if it was for a special reason for some nights or if Luna only did it for her simulator stuff. "Hey Luna, I can talk to you during the mission right?" Ed said out loud. All of a sudden a screen popped up with Luna and everyone behind her on it. "[Yes Ed what's the matter?]" "I'm just wondering, what's up with the moon?" Ed asked as he pointed up towards it. "[Oh the moon, well you see every month the moon turns red for some reason, we never figured out why but we have people working on a explanation, but on the full red moon we have to be careful]" "Why?" Ed asked as he looked back up to it. "[Because that's when the monsters get rowdy, and even the bigger ones come out of Everfree]" Luna responded. "Huh, the Everfree, how come I never heard about it in any books?" Ed asked as he wondered if there was an Everfree back in Equestria. "[Well we call it the Everfree but it once had an old ancient name, Yarn ham something, but either way we call it Everfree now and it's kind of just basic knowledge around here, which is why it isn't in a book, and it contains some of the most deadliest monsters alive, and the only reason we don't bomb it is because our old hunters secrets still reside in that old city, so we just keep a electric fence around and a 12 hour watch on it when it hits night]" "Huh, maybe I'll take a walk to Everfree and see what's there sometime" Ed said casually as he rolled his neck around trying to see if he could crack it while in the simulator. "[Well if you do take me with you, I wanna see what secrets our ancestors held]" Luna said as the screen disappeared. "Sure thing Luna, just pack a lunch if anything" Ed said jokingly before a loud shriek was heard a parts away. "And I'm guessing here come troub-" Ed froze as he saw the first one crawling towards him, fucking thing was the size of a new born puppy, it was like nightmare fuel and just the fact that it was in the simulator meant that they had the size of these things in real life. Then it's big brother came right behind him crawling like a god damn piece of shit. Ed started to sweat furiously. "Luna, I will give you the god damn moon, just please give me anything else but these type of monsters" Ed said barely keeping his cool. "[No can do Ed, test is a test]" Luna said like a earpiece in his ear. They were a good couple of meters from Ed, but Ed could see how big they were, and they just kept on coming, he looked around as he saw that they were filling the plaza, they weren't approaching him but just waiting for something. Ed was beginning to freak out as he now regretted picking the impossible mode. And if that wasn't bad he could feel the ground shaking. Turning towards a alley he saw it approaching, the damn thing was the size of a bus, a fucking bus. Now Ed was a reasonable man, but the fact that they were this big almost made him shit his pants. "Ed turn on your Unleashed Mode" "And if you can't turn it on in here just snap your own neck" He guessed they were both scared of the creature just as much as he was as he saw a katana levitate down in front of him. He had guessed this was his weapon as he saw the countdown start from 10 pop up. He just cracked a funny smile as his eyes turned blue with a flash and his head twitched. "I really, really, fucking, hate... Spiders" And before the timer even hit 1 he had grabbed the katana and disappeared in a blur Author's Note Fuck Spiders, fuck everyone last one of them.
Chapter 24 - Looks Like I'm NeededA loud screeching noise could be heard as Ed slid sideways to a stop. He still held the katana above his head pointed at the huge spider in front of him but slowly lowered as he sighed. As the spiders around him began to jump at him he used his powered sense to calculate the position of every individual spider as he snapped his fingers. Suddenly all at once every spider was sent flying with such force they splatted among the walls around the plaza he stood in. Every building looked like it got a new paint job. The only spider left was the huge one that looked bigger than a bus, he left it alone for one reason. He lowered his hand as he made a sudden blur with his katana sticking it into the ground. He crossed his arms as he looked at the spider in front of him with his blue eyes as he spoke. "Y̧̭͉̭̱͍͙͗͑ͨ̒̂̒o̙̟̳͖͋͂̓̍̊̽̚ủ̹͉̞͓ͭ ͆҉̪͕̫̫͚͕c̴̣͐a̗͙͖͖̘͎̪͗n̻̦͔̥ͯ̇͂͡ ͖̣̪̚t͔̬̙̆́̑̂̏̐̚a̘͕̫̬̬̝ͥ̔͞ḷ̢͋͌̀͒͐ͧ̾k̭͖̠̭̎̓̆͋ͫͩ̀ ̠̳̯̺̲͂̉ͅc͇͖̺̦̓a̜͇͍͈̥͛͗͋ͫͣ̾n̐͋ͫ͛͌͛̇'̓̈̃̋̈t̷̳̙̗̻̲̰̓͒̎̎̈́ͮ̉ ̹͖̒̑̊ͮ͗y͇͕͎̰͇̭̌̀o͒ͤ͂͂ͪ́ụ̮̳̖̝̗ͨ̾ͪ͜" Ed said in a unknown language The spider looked at him with its unwavering stance, that or it still looked pretty scary to Ed as it just stood there. But it suddenly lowered itself to Ed as it looked him right in the eye as the two stood closely apart. There was a long silence as both of them stared at each other. The spider let out some kind of roar as it raised its head and shook the very ground. Ed stood still as it vibrated the air and made his ponytail fly about. As it was done it lowered its head back down to look at Ed. "Ḯ̫̰ͨ̒͒͞t͇̘̹͌ͥ̊͂͂ ̙̤j͎̥̥̠̋͊ͪ͑o̼̺̝̯̺͍ͤ̋̒̎̐̌͠y͌͐͊s̖̥͌̒ͮͬͣ ̟̘͓̮͓͈͆͐ͭ̀ͨ̓͞t̺̲̱̺͉͕͇͛̑o̕ ̥̲͔̣̜̙̣͜f̖̠͙͚ͬ̿ͧͦ̓ͯ̊ĭ̽̆͜n̦̰̯̱͔̟͉͂̿ͥͤͦͦ̚a̶̞̝̘̥͇̞̠l̫͔͔̖̞͈̎ͮ̃l̞̯̱̗̝̼̀y͇̜͇͓̱̳̆ͩ͡ͅ ̀̎͌̋̽ͧ͛f̷͉̜̲̗̄̍̓̿̃̏̚i̻͍͊͌͝n̥̻̫ͨ̆̏̈́̃̽͜d͖̣̻͈̺̙̰ͯͬ͒̇̔ͥ ͦ̋̆ͯ͋a͙̞̎ͬ͗̐ͯ̃n͕̂ͥͧ̀̒̏ō͎͉̊͒̔̐̀tͤͯ̽͊̔͑͆h̛͍͖̖ͦe͈͎̩͚̅̌̃̆͗̒ͤͅr̵̹̜̭̻̈́͋̅.̥͎͔̩ͣ̅͒̓ͩ̔.̳̝̘ͣ͂̏ͫ.̯͓ͤ̐ͮ͗̃̓̾̕ ̑̊̄́̉b̸̳̟̯̱̦̮̓̆ͬͨ̚̚o͔̼̯͕͍̊͜r̶̮ͮ̎͐͑̅n̢͂̒ͥ̾͗̀e̼͉ͪ̏̊"͆͌̆ͤͮ̂ͯ̀" Ed just laughed as he shook his head. "Well I don't know what this borne is but I can sense, no, I can feel that you need my help of some kind" "Th͘at ̸I do Borne,̷ in th҉é ͘ru̴ìn̡s͡ th̶er̴e lie͞s̕ a̷ w͘o͝m͝án͘,̢ ̕a h͏u̧man͘ b̕ut̶ ̷not ͏hu͜m͞an͞ ̛,̡ ̧I ͏promi҉s̛ed h͝e̶r ͡s͠òm̡e͢thi̶ng͘, j҉u͡s̶t ̷tel͜l̷ ̵he҉r ͝th̴a̶t ͠Ro͘m ̶s͝én͏t ͘y̛ou and͏ that̡ I͝'m҉ ͡de͜ad͠,̴ th҉a͞t I ̛d̷ieḑ a̧ h͏a͜pp͝y d͟e͏at͜h and̸ ̶t͟h̕át ҉s͝he͟ ͝c̴an ̛see ͏h̢e͜r҉ kid̶s agaín͝ now t͜hat҉ ̡ţh҉e͏ c̀ur͟se͞ is ̴g͏one, but̨ ̛i̸f͠ ̧s͠he̛ ̸ŗefųs͘és t̢o ͡see ̧h́e҉r͜ ki̢d̸s,҉ ͠w̷eĺl ̀th̸e̷n̵ ̡d͠o me͟ a̷ fa̢v͞o͘r͏ ch͡ild̕, h͝elp h͠e̶r ́as wel͜l͞ Ed just stared at the huge spider before nodding. "You have my word" With that the spider knelled, it bowed it's head til it almost hit the floor. Ed just stood there for a while wondering why he felt that he needed to help this spider, and that he knew it needed help. Well either way, he would find out anyway Ed thought as he uncrossed his arms and snapped his fingers, exiting the simulaotr with his own power. Author's Note Yeah I bet you didn't expect that shit did you. Come up with a good explanation as to what happened and you win me putting more effort into writing. (Not really the next chapter is done)
Chapter 25 - The Library holds...Ed awoke from the simulator as he leaned up and immediately took the headset off. He was still in Unleashed mode as he blinked turning his eyes back to normal while turning off his power. He brought the headset with him as he got up and started to walk to the control room where the elevator was. As he entered the room he was bombarded by Rainbow Dash. "What kind of shit was that, you cheated that test, their's no way anyone could do shit like-" She was immediately pushed to the side as Ed pushed her face away causing her to move. He saw Luna sitting at her monitors typing furiously as she had a look of confusion sprayed across her face. Ed walked up right beside her looking at the monitor as he leaned on her chair. "What was that and can I borrow this?" Ed asked as he brought the headset to her side showing her what he wanted. "Firstly yes you can borrow that, secondly, I'm trying to figure out what you and the spider said to each other, the spider I couldn't even understand, but your tongue was rather familiar since it sounded human, still, none of the translation programs I used so far haven't done anything but just generate random letters all mashed together, the only thing I got from your conversation was that final part were you said, 'you have my word' but even then you talking to the spider and it responding back confuses the moon out of me, was it something from your magic that caused a glitch or something?" Luna said never averting her eyes from the screen as she typed with amazing speed. "Luna I'm not really sure, I'll consult somebody about it but really I thought you would know, look instead of translating what we said just focus on what the spider is or how you even programmed it into the simulator" Ed responded as he leaned off the chair as he still watched Luna work. "Well the programming was simple I just scanned the blood and then... wait no that's not right... no no that would make sense actually" Luna said as she stopped typing and leaned back in her chair bringing a hand to her chin as she pondered about something. "You got something?" Ed asked raising a brow. "Yeah I might, I'll let you know when I confirm it with my own eyes, I have your phone number so let me work for a while alright, If what I think happened actually happened then I'll give you a call right away, for now leave me be, take your team and do whatever Celestia has planned, the virtual testing is over, now leave me to my work" Luna said as she returned to her computer and began typing furiously. Ed just shrugged as he walked with his headset in his hand to the elevator. The girls getting the vibe that testing was over and Luna wanted to be let alone quickly followed Ed into the elevator. They all gathered in quickly as someone hit the button to the main floor. The doors closed and the elevator began it's rise. There was a awkward silence for some reason as no one looked at each other. Ed could feel it was because of him as he let out a deep sigh and leaned against the wall he stood by. "What's wrong Ed?" Applejack asked being the closes one near him. "I'm just getting tired of everyday, I never wanted anything in life except for a few things but now my only wish is to have a normal life, but it seems like fate has other options I suppose, even know I wonder how I'm still sane, because every time I close my eyes, I'm afraid I'll wake up in a hospital back at home with a bullet wound on my body" Ed said in a drained matter. "Now how come you'll be afraid of waking up in some hospital now?" AJ asked curious as to why. "Because AJ, if I wake up, then none of this is real and I've been dreaming all this time" Ed said simply as he gave a sad smile to AJ making her tilt her head. "But this is real, your awake and shaking sugarcube, and if anything your more alive then ever to be in a hospital, so don't fret now" AJ said giving a light punch to Ed's arm. Ed looked around seeing everyone stare at him with blank looks, they must not understand what he was saying but here AJ was smiling and being supportive none the less. He smiled back as he looked to AJ. "I think if I ever need my senses checked I'll come to you alright?" Ed asked smiling all the while. "Sure thing Ed" AJ replied giving a toothy grin. As the elevator came to a stop the doors opened and out was the main floor. After everyone exited the elevator, the mane six and Celestia all stood in a circle as people walked here and there in the main room of the huge place. "Alright Celestia what's the plan now-" Ed was interrupted as someone tapped the back of his shoulder. He turned and saw another office lady with a gun of course, at the hip holstered staring right at him as she smiled causally. "Yes? Ed asked curious as to what the random lady wanted. She quickly responded. "A friend requests your presence in the library this instant, no worry or rush" The lady said before nodding and leaving. Ed just tilted his head. "Not the strangest things that's happened but surely on the list" Ed thought as he turned back to the group looking directly to Celestia. "Hey Celestia can I go-" "Go ahead, I'll have Twilight fill out all the paper work for you and the team since she refused to be team leader, but there's still the team design and your own weapon, we'll talk about those later, it seems your needed else where" Celestia said causally. "Whatttttt?" Twilight sung out obviously unhappy with her new assignment. Ed just smiled as he saluted and dashed off. "Thanks Pres, thanks Twilight, see you girls later!" Ed yelled out heading toward the Library if his memory of the map still held true in his head. Author's Note Accidentally uploaded this so here ya go, was working on it and it's supposed to be way longer but I have to give something out now that I raised the chapter thingy. I cut it in 1/4 so sorry for the chapter length.
Chapter 26 - That was a Friend?"Jeez I wonder why Twilight isn't living in here?" Ed thought to himself as he walked slowly forward in the library looking all around him. There must have been about a hundred thousand books or something, it was a literal librarian wet dream. One main floor almost a mile long, and two more levels above that. Chalk full of stacked book cases that needed ladders to get anything past the first couple of shelf's and even a electronic pad every other end cap to help you find what your looking for. Ed was impressed, he might just come here and read every free day he gets, or maybe come and hide here when he wants to be avoided. He saw that the place had nice little lounge areas with comfy chairs and even beanbags. Hell there was even a Darbucks, totally not like the Starbucks back in his world but they had there own little shop in the middle of the main floor, he couldn't see if there was another Darbucks upstairs be he didn't feel like checking as he sped up his pace to a normal one and headed towards the Darbucks. As he walked along in the library, he saw that there was barely anyone one in there, actually he stopped and took a look around seeing that there was actually nobody in the library. He was going to yell to see if someone said 'shh' but he decided against it and continued to walk towards the Starbucks look alike. As he neared it he saw a cute employee with a hat saying, 'remember to tip'. The lady perked up from whatever she was doing and smiled as he approached the register. "Hello Sir, would you like to try out our new Vanilla Bean Frappuccino?" She asked as Ed raised a brow at her appearance. For someone who was assigned a job working at a little Starbucks clone, they sure did look ready to hit the scene. Painted nails and nice miniskirt, stockings from what Ed could see and also some nice cleavage that Ed had to avoid looking at the instant he got to the register, there whole getup was professional black but they looked too good to be working at a little coffee shop. He pulled out his wallet seeing that he had no money to buy anything or to tip but shrugged as he thought of using his powers to summon up some money but halted that thought as another idea popped into his head. "Hi, yes I would love to try that out but you see I have no money" Ed said showing the lady his wallet as he opened the dollar department wide open showing her nothing but dust. "But I do have is a free wish I can give you" Ed said all the while smiling. The lady tilted her head for a second having a confused look before scoffing and giving Ed a smug look. "Oh yeah short stuff, and how do I use this free wish?" Ed just grinned ignoring the lady's 'short' comment. "Well let's say I'm being serious, what would your wish be, and be serious here, I might just grant it" Ed said while wiggling his hands acting silly. "Hm" The lady hummed. "Well I guess if I did ever want to wish for something... if would be to happiness" Ed blinked at that, he was sure he could grant some random lady he meet any wish they wanted, but the wish itself was a little hard in his opinion. But beggars cant be choosers. Ed leaned on the counter and sighed. "You know I was expecting something along the lines of an object or maybe money, but happiness? That's never been my strong suit in the slightest." The lady chuckled. "Well that's my wish, I just want to be happy" She said while giving a soft smile at Ed while crossing her arms . "How do I make someone-" Ed's train of thought was cut off as a sort of ringing sound was played out into the back of his mind. Like one of those hanging door bells that ring when you open the door. It rung just once as Ed's unleashed mode turned on by itself and the lady noticed his eyes turning flash blue. "Whoa!? What's up with your eyes?" She asked a little startled by his eyes suddenly changing. "Oh ah, sorry it usually doesn't do... this?" Ed was frozen as he saw a white and yellow essence coming out of woman like an aura, he felt, happy... and for some reason he felt for once in his life like he was, pure and innocent. He was confused as to how he was doing this till he felt time stopped around him. "This this my power" Truth said as she faded in next to the woman in front of him. "You can see and feel people's inner spirit, it's usually there mood but if there's just enough of something you can see it all" Ed nodded at that as Judgement faded in on the other side of the woman and snapped his fingers. "And this is my upgrade for this ability" All of a sudden a name appeared up above the lady's head, the name Mary Bridger. He blinked before looking back to Judgement. "With this little upgrade you'll be able to see there name, you could do a lot more than that but for now let's keep it simple alright" He said as he made a little wave with his hand as he faded back out. "You now have the ability called aura sight, you can use this with unleashed mode or your upgraded eye, either way it'll let you see someone's inner-self and there name, Ciao" Truth said as she clapped her hands together bowing before fading out and resuming back time. Ed just huffed before smirking. "Well thanks for the little tutorial you two, always nice to have stuff explained to me" "No problem" With that out of the way he looked back to the woman in front of him still staring at his eyes and made a soft smile. "Your already happy Mary Bridger, there's nothing I can do for you" Ed said as he made a little bow as an apology. "Huh... how did you know my name" She asked even more confused now. Ed just stood straight as he noticed the tip jar and saw a dollar in it with some other change in it. "How about I show you a magic trick instead of granting you a wish you already have" "Wait but... oh why not, but you better tell me why your eyes turned blue and how you know my name" She said while huffing and crossing her arms trying to seem mad. A Minute Later Ed was drinking his nice Vanilla Bean Frappuccino as he was walking through one of the aisles in the huge library . He was slowly sipping his drink till he felt something starring at him. He turned around and looked to see if the cafe girl was behind him but didn't see her. He sensed that she was still at her little circle counting her little 'tip' that he left her. Ed moved his head back forwards but on the way spotted something behind the book case he was beside. He leaned down a little to see what was beside him and only saw a white paper attached to some kind of blue wall. There were words on the paper that read, "Police Telephone, free for public use..." Ed read out loud. "Well where's the phone?" Ed pondered out loud as he couldn't see much of the blue wall. "Sorry Ed, warping through universes and syncing both together really wore out the Tardis, so cut her a little slack for the parking will ya" Ed blinked as he heard a womanly voice talking to him as he turned and looked down the aisle. Standing at the end of it leaning against the book case was a very sultry looking woman who was dressed in all black from head to toe like they just went to a funeral, she also looked like she was in her 30's. "The Tardis... wait, but your not the Doctor?" Ed said as he approached the lady cautiously. "No I'm not" She said with a giggle as she played with a loose hair that wasn't in a bun. "He's currently tied up in the bed with a ball gag in his mouth" Ed blinked as he stopped just a couple feet from her and titled his head. "So than who are you then?" "Well Ed my boy, we haven't met yet and etc but the Doctor was on his way here to do a favor for that blond mare named uh, Derpy if I remember correctly, but either way I tagged along when he wasn't looking and decided to come see you when I learned what his current objective was" The lady said as she let down her hair, letting it all down past her shoulders. "Okay, but you haven't answered my question yet?" Ed asked still unsure of this lady's relationship with the Doctor, or himself for that matter. "Oh Ed I'm getting to that" She giggled as she began walking towards him slowly. "Back when you first met me, you called me by the name you selected for me, if kind of ticked me off that you never actually used my proper name, but now that were meeting for the first time I'd like to correct that" The lady said as she walked too close to Ed making him back up now towards one of the book cases at the end of the aisle. "Stop building up this suspense and tell-ack!" Ed's words were being choked as the mysterious lady had suddenly grabbed his throat and started pushing him back. Ed couldn't reach to lady as her arms were too long and his feet were dragging as she held him firmly. He had barely got his hands around her wrist before his back was slammed into the book case behind him. Thankfully only a few books fell off and the actual book case didn't fall over. Before he could do anything to counter the woman he saw her move suddenly like a blur and only felt a tongue pushing against his own in his mouth. He blinked and looked as he saw her french kissing him while relieving some of the pressure on his neck. Ed could barely breath as this woman played with him as she willed. He could barely fight as her death grip could easily choke him to death as he let her have her way with himself. Eventually the woman pulled back slowly as a string of saliva could be seen attached from mouth to mouth. The woman smiled as Ed was huffing and burning red with embarrassment. "And you look like me when we first met Ed boy" Ed was just about to kick this lady's ass before she licked the saliva string and sucked it up in her own mouth then grinning like a sadistic lunatic. "I'm the Master, this is just a preview of what's in store for me and you in the future, I hope you liked it because were gonna have lots of fun you and I, oh and the Doctor will be paying a visit soon so make sure to stay healthy now, ta-ta~" She said before suddenly fading out in a blue holographic light. Ed with no death grip around his neck now, fell to the floor and breathed long and hard. He leaned over a little to see if the Tardis was still there but saw that it was gone from the aisle over. He sat there for a while just regaining his breath before looking beside him and reading the title of one the books that fell off the book case. How to train your Dom/Sub... Ed just snapped his fingers making all the books go back up and into there designated spots as he began to stand up. Before all the books went into the shelfs he held out his hand grabbing the How to book as he sighed and started walking away with it. "I have a long future ahead of me" Ed thought as he wondered were he put his little drink at. Thankfully he saw the Darbucks drink still on the shelf he had set it on before the Master had struck her little stunt. He thanked his Teacher for the quick reflexes she gave him. He picked up his drink as he passed it and sipped on it some more deciding now to sit somewhere close to the Darbucks circle cafe and do nothing but read the book he had and hope to god it saves him in the future. As he entered the main big area for walking about and such he noticed that the lady was gone from Darbucks and even her tip jar was gone too. Ed thought nothing of it as he guessed that she probably retired or went to go deposit the amount of money he had given her. Ed shrugged as he went to sit in the nearest seat he could find. Ed froze as he heard some light footsteps getting rapidly closer. "Hey asshole! This is for my boyfriend!" Ed's instinct kicked in as he leaned forward and right as he felt the wind move fast behind him. He twirled around and stood defensively as whoever charged him missed and now stood in front of him. He looked and saw a woman, this time in her 20's and wearing a lot of pink, business wear with a semi short skirt and metal bat in hand to boot. And boy did she not look happy. "I'm sorry I just got done meeting a uh- friend of sorts, and you are?" Ed asked kind of ticked off some random pink woman just almost hit his back or possible his head in with a bat. "My name is Cadance, and you embarrassed my boyfriend" She said angrily as she twirled the bat quickly before charging him. "Oh great" Author's Note Yeaaaaaaaaa another chapter, woo hoo. Nobody thought it was the Master right? Rightttttt Also the real friend he was meeting wasn't a friend :0
Time SkipI have decided to pick this up again in hopes of rekindling this series. my only apology I will give now is sorry for the hiatus and this time skip were going to do. Only a day will pass but in the original Chapter 28 I tried to do something complicated to the story and it didn't work out as I had planned. If anything listen now as this is cannon. The color options represent the different actions Ed can take, the colors Blue Yellow and Red. They represent Ed Truth And Jugdement. The Original Choice being Ed would be my original plan of action. Truth and Judgement would be other plans that I thought of and put up for you too pick. Do these options affect the story. No, the destination is set but the paths you can take may be different mattering which option you pick. I can just do whatever with the story but when I see an option to include you readers and see what you want to do that will only affect certain things of the story then I allow for the voting option. I'm not giving you the pen and asking you too write the story ideas for me. I'm giving you options on how you want me to write the story based on the ideas I had planned for the route. The Candace fight is lets say, Scripted, but what Ed does can be up too you since anything can happen. Another Example just to shove the idea down you're throat, lets say for the next chapter we begin the story three ways. Blue Wake up in a severe situation Yellow Start the Story with a Narration and A Nice Scene Red Start the Story with Action Now all these options can be put at the start of the Story. How it begins doesn't matter but is up too preference. You'll get the idea, if anything I gotta go, so if anyone is still reading this and has any questions please comment. We are officially back.
Chapter 28 - Back Again"[Tell me about this place]" A sigh entered the mix of sounds gathering. The wind as it silently blew, the trees as they ached, and the wind currents audible from the caves nearby. And if you listened carefully you could hear a train whistle somewhere out north but that didn't matter at the moment. A sigh was all it took to hear the history a person had behind this place. Unluckily for this person in particular, this place no... This island, had held him prisoner for quite a while, with many stories to tell. But this was no mere story to him or no legend to be had. This was his legacy he stood on, were he became the man he is today. And so he spoke. "You will never find this place in this world, you will never experience what this island has to offer, you will never live to tell the tale, but I have, so I will tell you about this island and its history. Many years ago I had crash landed on this island with my teacher and her husband, we met its inhabitants and some people who aimed to protect them, and why they needed protection was because a bunch of pirates had been moving in on the island to find this so called 'lost city' and find it's treasure, the natives living there had no idea where it was but the pirates had other ideas, so they tried to capture some of the locals but ended up sparking a war which I had no other choice but to take part in. And by the end of war everyone was dead, except me." By this time the man had gained an audience of sorts, he stretched his arms out before letting them fall to his side as he took a few steps forward towards getting a good view from the cliff he was on. He looked outwards as he saw the giant eerie looking mountain which could plainly be seen from anywhere on the island. He shifted his neck sideways cracking it before straightening it and taking a knee. "Luna I need to talk to my team now okay, anyone watching won't blurt out anything to the other teams right?" The man said as he raised a hand opening up a virtual menu in front of him. "[No not at all, the company takes these games very seriously and remember, anyone who gets eliminated can watch from the spectator room or their desk, no communication can be transmitted or revived while in the simulator, so there are no odds of anyone cheating by leaking information, if anything you might have to be careful of teams communicating with other teams, this is free for all with teams but people still work together- wait, why are there more numbers then what theirs supposed to be]" Luna sounded confused as the man brought up his sense and quickly switched to his teams coms. "Everyone be careful, were not alone with our company anymore" The man said as he saw six screens open up in front of him. "[What do you mean 'were not alone']" Twilight asked as her screen displayed her hiding in a tree with lots of leafs around her covering her. "[Yeah, last time I checked it was just our company that could fit into the simulator, did that recent upgrade add in monsters?]" Rainbow Dash spoke as she seemed to be standing on a part of the island that was raining. "[I certainly hope not, then this camo I picked up is currently not the right style to be fighting monster's in]" Rarity huffed as she was seen trying to blend in with the flowers but was fidgeting around a lot trying to look elegant. "[Well I welcome the challenge]" "[Me toozies]" Applejack and Pinkie said as both held a smile and fist slightly in the air on their screens. "[At least they were pretty close together, right Ed?]" Fluttershy said as she pulled open her map on her screen. "[Oh wait... you're pretty far]" She added as she took the map and plopped it on the screen for everyone to see somehow. Ed looked as he saw the map and whistled. "Well you six have you're work cut out for you, meet up uh... here" Ed said as he poked the map hoping it would mark the spot he chose as it did so with a little green triangle. "I'll rush over there right now, just be careful, if it's-" Ed stopped talking immediately as he spun around and looked behind him seeing a group of men with guns coming out a cave far away from him but with clear line of sight for both parties. He quickly side stepped to a nearby wall in hopes they didn't see him. "Pirates" He said with gritted teeth as he pressed himself firmly against the greenery growing on the rocky wall. "[Pirates?]" Rainbow asked confused as Ed waved away the screens. "Okay, this is important so everyone remember, everyone who entered the simulator was a female employee, so there real life people, shoot them on sight, all the pirates on the island are men okay, so if you see a man it's going to be a pirate so be just try and avoid them because they all share a radio and if you alert one you alert them all sort of" Ed said as he edged his way out away from where he saw the pirates exit the cave and towards a climbable path upwards on the side of the mountain. "[Wait so you're saying that there's actual AI that are going to shoot us asides from our own company member's?" He heard Twilight ask. "I just saw some right now and there fully armed with rifles, there modern pirates so think automatics and stuff we have maybe." Ed said as he began to climb towards another cliff. "[So meet up with each other put also avoid pirates and our co-workers, got it]" Pinkie said as Ed was almost to the top. "Exactly, everyone be careful I don't know how smart this AI is, for all we know there pretty stupid and-" Ed cutoff as he neared the top and spotted someone suddenly peaking over the ledge. It was a pirate. Before he could say anything the pirate aimed his gun at him and readied the trigger. "Who are you!?" The pirate yelled. Ed blinked before sighing and thumping his head against the rocky terrain. He was gonna get captured again by pirates... wonderful. He lifted his head suddenly and looked scared as he spoke still hanging to the side off the cliff. "Wait! Please don't shoot, I know what you're looking for!" "[What? Edward what are you saying- oh... Girls look at Ed's screen.]" He heard Applejack say as he suddenly felt embarrassed for being so easily caught. The Pirate was silent for a couple seconds before turning his head and speaking. "Boys I think I found one of the locals!" He shouted as Ed let out another sigh. "I know sure as hell my luck wasn't this bad on the island" Ed thought to himself as he saw two other men come to the ledge he was at. "Pull him up and let's take him to the captain, he'll be glad we found someone alive for a change" The pirate said as his two friends reached down and grabbed him. Ed struggled not at all as he was pulled up but didn't think about what would happen next as he felt a syringe go into his neck. He looked at it on the side of his neck as the pirate that had found him pulled it out. Ed's feet hit the ground but he felt it give way as he fell to the earth. He was falling into slumber fast so he spoke fast. "Don't get me, I repeat... Don't... Get... me" When kids grow up, we become men, or women, we grow into this thing were we need to change ourselves so we can live better or appeal to someone in command like a boss our parents, we change but a lot of the times, not for our own selves, though sometimes, we change on our own for what’s required and then go from there. I just wish we could change easily. This Morning The silence in the living room had been broken as the sound of the phone ringing interrupted Ed's 5th book he was on. He snapped his fingers as he slipped a bookmark into the book and closed it. The phone flew from the phone and towards Ed as it barely missed his face and landed into his open hand. "Hello this is Edward Elric how can I help you?" Ed said in a kind of 'what do you need tone'. "[Yes this is Celestia and I need you two to come into work today and participate in a battle royale]" "Oh I've read about that, I'm guessing team harmony was chosen for the event?" Ed said as he chucked his book into the air and snapped his finger and pointed making it shoot towards the shelf and slide perfectly into its spot. "[Oh you know about it, that makes it easier, make sure to wake up Twilight and be here around 10, you'll want to head to Luna's Simulator room, make sure to eat because the games take up to 1 to 5 hours usually.]" Ed looked to the digital clock on the wall and saw it was 7. "Alright we'll be there, is that all?" Ed asked as he wondered why his team was so luckily chosen for the event. "[Well, I'm not the kind of person to say sort of, but I'll let you know why you were picked, everyone in the office has been talking about you, people are sharing stories about the man with lightning speed, or the bullet cutting samurai.]" "Huh, and I'm guessing some people are being skeptical and asking questions or something?" Ed pondered as he got up from the couch and saw Chrysalis also waking from her sleep. "[Right, the employees I've been working with longest have been telling me that some of the people working for Canterlot Corporation are blowing things out of proportions, making up false stories and asking questions no one has answers too so people tell them the next best thing, lies. I'm not one for gossip but you're causing a little storm that's upsetting a few members of the board, and I don't like dealing with the board. So I got you into the battle royale in hopes of that you will make yourself look good enough to impress the board and hopefully get them to calm down. Me and my Sister may run the company, but we don't have absolute say in what we do, so go break a leg when you get here okay]" Ed was at the window while Celestia talked to him over the phone, he got the jist of it as he yawned and smacked his lips. "Yeah I can do that, do you want me to show off or just do a good job?" Ed said as he felt something behind him. It was Chrysalis hugging him from behind. Her head was by his side as he put his other free hand on top her of her head and rubbed it. "[To be blunt, impress me]" She said as he heard the line drop. He brought the phone away from his ear as he looked at it. "Impress me huh, I'll show you impressed" He went through the contact of the phone making a little beeping noise until he found the contact he wanted and hit dial. The phone rang two times until the person picked up. "[Yes how can I be of assistance?]" Spike said on the other line. "Did Celestia talk to you about this Event thing she's having us do?" Ed asked wondering if he was coming to pick them up or already downstairs waiting. "[Yeah I'm already downstairs waiting nearby Big Bro if that's you]" Spike said sounding happy. "Yeah it's me, listen, I need you to pick up the rest of the team, I'm pretty sure they live close right?" Ed asked as he felt Chrysalis climbing his back. "[Uh sure I can do that, do you want me to do it now or wait for you?]" Spike asked waiting for a response. Chrysalis was sitting on Ed's shoulders now as she rested her head on top of his probably still half asleep. "Yeah do it now, I'll send them a text and let them know you're going to pick them up" "[Alright, be back when I have all 5]" Spike said as he hung up leaving Ed to a sleeping Chrysalis on his head and shoulders. Ed reached for his phone in his pocket as he threw the home phone behind him and back into the holder. He clicked open his phone as he walked slowly around with Chrysalis on his shoulders careful not to wake her. He open a group chat and tagged all six of the team as he started the chat with [Get ready for work, we gotta win the Battle Royale]. 2 Hours Later "So how are we going to win the Battle Royale this month, it's literally impossible with all the other experienced hunters entering this time, Look! Even Vinyl Scratch's team is entering in as well" Rainbow Dash said as the whole team sat in the limo together evenly spaced out. Except for Pinkie and Fluttershy and Twilight, they were a little too close for comfort. "Well first of all we'll find the objective and secure it, we'll eliminate anyone in the way, and hope that we win" Ed said as he shrugged giving a half-ass answer. Everyone just kind of stared at him like he was crazy before he chuckled. "No No I don't even know how this game works, I know it's in the simulator but I have no idea how this things actually pan out, can someone fill me in as to how it usually goes?" Ed asked as everyone kind of relaxed. Rarity started. "Well usually we all drop in at random points, we have a map and we can see our own team-" Applejack continued. "We meet up with our own teammates n' we also have the ability to talk on this kind of invisible radio while were in the simulator so we can plan stuff out-" Fluttershy picked it up. "After meeting up the goal is to wipe out the other teams and advance towards the goal, sometimes there is no goal mattering on the map-" Pinkie went. "Yeah, even with all that computer stuff Miss Luna has, the maps aren't usually big for everyone that participate, something with processing power and ram I guess-" Rainbow's turn. "The bigger the map, less stuff, the smaller the map, more stuff, I guess it's hard to have 100 people enter in a simulator or something" Ed expected Twilight to say something as well but only asked, "This will be my first time entering so I have to ask, does anyone use knifes for swords?" Rarity hummed for a second. "No I don't think so, It's just straight fire arms, I guess you can bring you're sword in but you'd be at an disadvantage with everyone else being ranged" "As much as I hate to say Rarity's right" AJ started getting an 'hmph' from rarity. "I think you two will have a disadvantage in this Battle Royale if you only use your Sword do-hickys" Twilight kind of looked down about that as she looked at her katana. Ed saw that and sighed. "Well shooting anyone can be easy, cutting through someone whose shooting at you can be hard though if you don't have any experience with that sort of stuff. "Any what kind of experience would that be" Fluttershy asked making Ed freeze about the sentence he just said. "Yeah it sounds like you've had some kind of training or something" Rainbow quipped. Ed didn't know what to say as he knew the Canterlot building was probably another minute away. So he just flat out said it. "You're my team so let me tell you that I've had to deal with bad people in the past, It wasn't pretty but sometimes I had to put them down when non-lethal wasn't much of an option." Ed said with a serious face. Everyone kind of froze about that, the only one who wasn't affected was Pinkie Ed thought, then again she was random, as her next question was. "So you've killed people" She didn't make it sound like a question as it was more of a statement. Ed looked at everyone around him and saw different expressions, he didn't want to look at them as he sighed and said. "It's not like I had a choice" And with that the limo stopped and Ed immediately got out with Twilight following suit. Not wanting to fall behind everyone else besides Spike followed Ed out the car. Spike was getting barely exiting the driver seat as he opened the door and turned as he stepped foot outside the limo and saw that they were already walking to the front door of Canterlot Corporation. Spike didn't even get to say good bye but saw Ed wave his hand up and gave a thumps up making Spike smile. Meanwhile as they entered inside everyone was thinking about what he said, he didn't deny the fact that he's killed people before, but they couldn't help but feel he wasn't a bad person. They started going up the escalator to the main lobby as they were the only ones on it. As the silence rained in with the sound of the metal moving. Twilight asked a question. "You've never killed a good person right, you know, like... an innocent person?" Twilight asked with question in her tone. Ed turned to Twilight and saw everyone else staring at Ed, waiting for the answer. Ed just smiled. "I've only killed bad people, people who kill other people, not someone who is innocent, or hasn't shot at me, I'm a pacifist at heart, but there is evil that even I can't pacify... Don't worry, I'm no killer, but I wish that I had lived a normal life were I didn't have someone else’s blood on me." With that he turned around and stepped off the escalator and into the lobby. Everyone followed him as he walked towards the simulator room. Everyone still had questions but that could wait till later, they were entering a battlefield, but if only they knew. Luna's Nerd Room "Ed come here for a sec" Luna asked as everyone was getting seated into the comfy ass chairs for the simulator. "Sure thing" Ed said as he left his team and stayed in the control room. When everyone was out of it except for the people who were stationed there she began to talk. "So I found out why the Giant Spider talked to you" She began as Ed blinked. "Cool" Ed said as he folded his arms ready for more information that could help him figure out this weird request from the spider. "When we, 'capture', the monster's we take out the brain and plug in into a machine were we can read and study it's thoughts, for some reason the one brain that belonged to a Father Spider, was dormant until you entered the simulator, then it awoke and sought you, even bypassing my programs to get to you, I don't want to remove it because I can't study it if it goes dormant again, so when you're in the simulator try talking to it so I can copy it's language and study it." Luna said as she waited patiently for Ed to respond. Ed blinked as he started. "So you want me to talk to a spider, 'again', while I'm in a simulator, with other people trying to kill me, is that right?" Luna paused for a second before nodding her head. "Pretty much yeah" Ed just darted his eyes to a random screen and then back to her wondering what was wrong with her. "Gotcha" He was about to turn around before he remembered the processing power problem she was having with the simulator. "Hey that's right, what's wrong with the-" Ed didn't mean too, but when he began talking about the computer he had leaned to his side ultimately putting his hand on one of the monitor's. Something inside him resonated and his Eyes turned blue for a second. All of a sudden the computer started to beep as Luna blinked at the sight of his eyes turning blue for a second. "Ma’am?" A random lady spoke up. "Uhh, yes, what’s the matter?" She said as she turned towards the woman. "I think the computer had a miracle or something because the simulator is running at a 100 percent with only 0.2 percent power being used now" The lady said as she moved her chair outwards letting Luna come and see. Luna bent over and stared at the screen before saying. "But that's impossible, unless..." She turned to Ed and he awkwardly smiled, not knowing how to feel about magically boosting the technology. "Give me a moment" Luna said to the lady as she walked towards Ed. "Ed I don't know what you did but this computer just went lord knows how far into the future with what speed and power it's running at, I honestly don't know how to thank you." Ed just rubbed his head sheepishly before an idea struck him. "Well for one I want submit a map, it'll be your biggest ever, and also two, I know you have it off but give the options to turn on real feeling, I know it's turned off for processing power stuff, but keep give us the option to select off and on okay, I need to impress the board." Luna nodded. "Alright, I'll also add the filter in for those spectating the battle royale, I'm sure we can put in real feeling now with everyone playing now but as for pain, I'll give the three options, full pain, moderate, and safe, okay? But are you sure you want to feel real pain? People are going to be shooting you?" "Don't worry about me Luna, I want to be able to feel like I'm getting punched in real life." Ed smiled as he said that. Present "Yep, Reaaaal Painnn kuh-" Ed's sentence was cut short as a pirate punched his face. It had been the third time but oh man did he feel it. "Don't want to tell us what we want to know huh? Well I guess we got to get serious then huh?" The pirate watching him said as he was cracking his knuckles. Ed chuckled. "Heh, you know, for a simulator with actual real pain, you hit like a girl" He said cracking a shit eating smile. The pirate just scoffed as he raised his fist again. Just then radio came alive as a voice spoke from it. "[Oi, there's something going on in the west side of the island, sounds like more locals, we need you in here to get on the main radio with the boss]" The pirate’s fist didn't collide as it stopped and reached for the radio. He clicked a button and spoke. "I'll be right there." Ed just smiled still. "Long day?" The pirate just smirked as he put the radio back. Ed didn't see it coming but as he put the radio back the man grabbed his knife from his belt and whipped it out, bringing it down into Ed upper leg. Ed's eyes widened as he suppressed the urge to scream. He didn't like screaming he thought that you only scream when you're afraid or trying to scare someone. But he was being tortured so how could he not let a cry. He did his best with a muffled grunt as he had a tear gather up into his eye. He looked up not knowing he threw his head down. He saw the pirate smiling as they held up his watch. "I'm pretty sure this isn't some key to what we’re looking for, but it's pretty nice so I'm going to keep it okay" The pirate said with half a smirk as he chuckled a little. He turned to leave as he opened the door but Ed stopped him. 'Wait..." He said. The pirate stopped and half turned with his body facing sideways to Ed. "What’s you're name" Ed asked as the pirate laughed at that. "My name is Thomas" The pirate said as he asked "Why?" Ed just chuckled. "Because I'm going to kill you with your own knife as soon as I get out" Thomas looked at Ed and shook his head. "No little buddy I don't think so, but don't worry though, I'll leave that knife in your knee for the next guy who comes in here and plays with you, see ya later kid" And with that he closed the door leaving Ed smiling. "That's exactly what I'm counting on asshole." Author's Note oh shit and were back again :3333333
Chapter 29 - Locomotive"That's exactly what I'm counting on asshole." Ed said as he let out a sigh afterwards. At once a screen popped into existence right in front of Ed with a very concerned looking Celestia and Luna. Both of them began. "[Edward!?]" In union. Ed just groaned before replying. "Hey Luna, I really like the realism, it's almost like magic hehe" Ed said before he spat out a little blood in his mouth. "[Hold on I can heal you up an turn off the pain]" Luna said before Ed replied. "No, don't" Luna was dumbfounded while Celestia raised an eyebrow. "[I don't understand]" Luna said as she did something on the computer unseen by Ed. "[Why not?]" Ed just breathed out another sigh trying to dull out the pain. "Just leave the pain on and don't help, I just wanna know some stuff, how well is the processing, how's the map, are the other teams getting captured like me too, and also how many viewers do I have." Luna did some more stuff on her computer while Celestia stood in the background, she looked like she was going to say something but Luna beat her too it. "[The processing is at 30 percent, the map is running amazingly, no one else is getting captured like this, for some reason they only captured you after you said something to the pirate, and you have about half the viewers watching this event... are you sure about the pain?]" Luna asked one more time concerned. Ed shook his head. "No, my teacher sure as hell didn't raise no bitch, oh, is anyone else using the real pain setting too?" Ed asked as he began regain his senses. "[Just one other person, Vinyl Scratch, but we have to let you go, the pirate that left that knife is sending someone to...]" Luna trailed off as Ed got the hint. "I'll be fine, just uh, try to make sure there aren't any kids watching this okay Luna" Ed said as he looked to Luna on the screen. Luna nodded as Ed looked to Celestia as she waved bye. Ed just smiled as he screen closed and disappeared. With them gone Ed let out a big breath of air. He started to focus on waking up because right now he was still very much out of it. The drug was still in him and he needed to wear it off or else he wasn't going anywhere. So he focused on the pain of the knife in his leg. He knew it hurt, he knew his face hurt, but know he needed to know where he was and what he could do. Slowly he started to piece together things, he wasn't standing but actually sitting. His hands were tied and nothing else. His hands were behind a chair making it easy for him to escape. The floor was moving for some reason. A truck? No he had to be on a train or a plane. There's a train on the island, he's probably on the train. Easy escape, No, he has to get his watch back. His senses came back to him more and more as a bump woke him up as the train seemed to jump for a moment making his knee move and the blade hurt a little more. His sight began work as he saw a metal table, the door more clearly, a metal window nearby the door. That was all that was in the room besides him the chair. He looked again as he saw some stuff on the table, some rope with a hook at the end of it, and a metal pipe. There was some playing cards but it looked like there wasn't a whole set on the table. Eventually his hearing kicked back in fully as he could hear the train moving now, he didn't know why he couldn't hear it more clearly before but then again everything was still kinda muddy so he can't really blame himself. Last but not least his body, he could feel the knife as a whole now as he began to move his arms. He shook his head as if he was trying to wake himself up from sleep as he took in deep breaths to kick start his brain. He knew what was around him and what he could do now so he began to move. The chair he sat on felt rickety and old. He also wasn't tied down all the way so he easily sat up and stood. The pain wasn't as bad now but it was still there none the less. He went to the table and began to smash the chair against it, hoping it would break soon as he didn't know how much time he had. It only took 4 tries really as it broke almost immediately. With that out of the way he took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He quickly jumped up while coiling his legs and moved his arms in front of him by pulling them out beneath himself. As his feet touched the ground he stepped on a piece of wood broken from the chair and slipped. He fell with a thud as he let out a groan. He laid there for a second before feeling the ground. Someone was coming. Quickly grabbing the knife and pulling it out while gritting his teeth he began to cut the rope that binded him. He could feel the person walking as the ground shook ever more so slightly. He slowly but surely began too cut the rope as it was almost through but he heard the door open. It took the pirate a second to realize what Ed was doing before he angrily stormed in. "Hey what do you think you're doing-" The pirates sentence trailed of as he slipped on one of the legs of the chair. The pirate hit the ground with a thud as Ed's rope snapped and his hands arm were free to move. With great swiftness Ed brought the knife up and struck it down into the pirates chest. The Pirate shook for a second before becoming completely still, leaving Ed to nothing but the train hitting the tracks. Ed sighed before pulling out the knife only to find it wouldn't come out. He stood up slowly as he put a foot on the mans chest besides the knife and began to pull only to feel it snap and break off immediately. Ed just stared at the broken knife only having a centimeter of blade left as the whole thing was basically gone. It was just a stick with a small pointy end. Ed smoothly struck the rest of the blade off by hitting it on the table making the blade break and become dull ended. "Whatever, I'll just beat you with this stick in my hand, shitty pirate and his shitty knife, I'll show him, calling me a kid, asshole, just watch" Ed mumbled to himself as he stuck the useless knife in his pocket, grabbed the medal pipe, and attached the rope to his side. He then exited the room shutting the door silently as he entered a hallway filled with explosives, guns, and a bunch of other neat little military grade goodies. Ed just smiled as he knew how he was gonna piss of his new pirate friend Thomas. Speaking of friends. Ed brought up the coms and activated them. "Hey are you girls still alive?" He asked actually wondering if they even were still in the battle royale. "[Edward is that you!?]" He heard Rarity say as the screens opened up and he saw everyone. "Yeah it's me, and it looks like you guys found each other" He said happy that they were together as a team. "[Ed where have you been it's already 2 hours into the royale and we haven't heard from you, we thought you got eliminated.]" Twilight said as she was covered in mud but somehow her katana was still clean. "It's not important were I am, But all you need to know is that I'm back, I was captured by the pirates but I've managed to break free but I'm not out of here yet" He said as he began to look around to see what he needed in the current car he was in. "[Well what do you want us to do, we all decided to head towards the scary looking mountain in the middle and see if we can score some eliminations before the game ends and someone finds the treasure]" Twilight said as Ed grabbed a holster for the gun he would find next. "Wait, so is there an objective this time?" Ed asked as he found a case full of pistols and silencers. "[Apparently there's lost treasure, but some of the pirates we hid from said there a lost city or something]" Pinkie said making Ed pause for a second but quickly resuming his task. "[So whats the plan Ed?]" Asked Applejack as Ed started pouring gasoline he found all over in the car. "Well, assuming that my intuition is correct, keep heading towards the scary looking mountain that looks like death, I'll meet you girls there" Ed said as he grabbed another holster and started feeling it with magazines and one grenade. "[It says on the map you're... outside the island?]" Fluttershy said as Ed lifted his head at that comment and went to the car door and opened it. A gust of wind blew into the train as he covered his eyes from the blinding sun, eventually his eyes settled and he saw that he was out on a ocean path around the outside of the island. The train tracks were built so that they could run through smoothly without having to worry about rock slides, or safety hazards that you would run into in land. But out in the sea the only thing you need to worry about is the weather and tide. And both were perfect right now. "Yeah it seems like the train tracks were built out through the ocean to get around the island faster, probably because there so much terrain they built this because it would be easier." Ed said as he went back inside and saw a radio near the lamp he was gonna use the light the fire. "[Wait, so you're on a train? You're probably gonna beat us to the mountain if you stay on it]" Rainbow Dash said as he lit the lamp then threw it to the ground. "Not likely" He said as he closed the door and looked for the mechanism to decouple the cars. "[Why do you say that?]" Twilight asked. "Probably because there's gonna be a lot of traffic in the way" Ed said as he pulled a lever unlocking the car. "Just tell me if you hear this" He said as he turned around the next car and climbed the nearby ladder on the right side of the car door. "[What are we-]" Ed didn't even get a chance to climb up on top of the train before the care he detached exploded. He held on to the ladder as the sudden explosion shook his whole body and almost made him fall off the ladder. Thankfully the car had moved away enough to the point were Ed wasn't caught in the blast. "[Dammit Ed! What did you do!?]" Luna chimed in as she opened in on another screen. "You weren't watching?" Ed asked as he resumed climbing up to the top. "[I was putting you're camera feed on the big screen in the lobby, you have more than half the company's attention now]" Luna said as a number popped up next to her screen. There was about 9,000 people watching Ed right now, he couldn't help but feel embarrassed that he slipped and almost fell. "[Woah there's really that much people watching right now!?]" Rarity asked as Ed huffed. "Look that's fine and all, just give me the damn option to see were the camera is at and how many viewers I got, so can I go now cuz you're all gonna get me killed if I don't start moving" Ed said as his team nodded and closed the coms, then Luna nodded as well ending her screen too. That just left Ed to raise himself up and- oh he slipped. Quickly falling down he hit his stomach with a "uff" and proceeded to fall down backwards. But suddenly something pulled him back and he landed safely on his feet somehow, he blinked before looking up and seeing the rope and hook attached to the top of the ladder. He chuckled. "It's a good thing it was attached to my sid-" A loud creaking noise could be heard as the top of the ladder broke and fell down pulling him off backwards and into the water. "brlrShitbrlbr!" He yelled as his body started bumping into the tracks as the train speed barely kept him afloat. The tracks disappeared below him as the train was turning left slowly and the ladder pushed him right side off the tracks as it angled to the right now. Ed had caught a small break as his body was surfing through the water. He tried grabbing hold of the rope but couldn't quite seem to get it as water kept going in his face and he was angled weirdly due to the rope being on his side. Thankfully he grabbed a hold of it and pulled with all his might to set him self straight. As he did the train was becoming straight again and the ladder was pulled to the middle again just in time for Ed to straighten himself out and start bumping the tracks again less awkwardly this time. He sighed as he was grateful for catching a break. It was short lived when the car door open and a pirate holding a pistol came through and almost fell into the ocean along side Ed. The Pirate looked at Ed and smirked as he raised his pistol and began to shoot. Luckily for Ed the train was moving right suddenly causing a bump and Ed's only line of hope, the ladder, to swerve to he left along with Ed. The ladder hit the pirate's legs and he fell onto the ladder while dropping his gun. Ed smirked as he reached for his pistol with his free hand and found it still there. Quickly pulling it out of his holster he aimed it at the pirate who recovered only too see Ed pointing a pistol at him. Wasting no time he pulled the trigger only too hear nothing come out. The gun was jammed or water clogged or whatever, it didn't work and he was pretty sure he was screwed now. The pirate smiled now as he laughed at Ed. Ed grunted as he flung the useless pistol at the pirate hitting him in the head. Pirate stunned for a quick sec he began too pull himself towards the broken ladder. The pirate saw this and noticed the hook that was attached to the rope holding Ed and started going down the ladder, or across it in this case. Ed saw the pirate moving and tried to shake the ladder by moving the rope side to side, he moved it a little but the pirate was still climbing down. Ed only had a couple seconds before he was about to be stranded in the ocean and had to think fast. He suddenly remembered the grenade he had and fished around his belt for it. He quickly found it and brought it too his face pulling the pin and spitting it out to whistle. The pirate stopped moving and looked to Ed as he saw the grenade and quickly shit his pants. Ed slowed time down with his eyes as he aimed it towards the open car door. The grenade left his hand as he perfectly arched it past the pirates head. The pirate turned his head looking back and then forward seeing Ed quickly duck his head under water before the explosion went off sending the poor pirate flying out. Ed resurfaced for air just in time to see a pistol fall towards him. He quickly caught it with a open hand and saw other things falling down around him. "I must have blown the roof up" Ed thought as he put the pistol in his mouth and began climbing again. With no pirate trying to kill him now he slowly but surely made his way up to the ladder just in time for the car in front of him to derail off it's track. As he pulled himself up on the ladder he saw the entire car go off it's track and on the left side of the track just barely skidding along. The whole train won't derail but he knew who ever was in the next car up would probably decouple the one he was on. Ed pulled himself until he could properly stand, then when he could he took a few steps till he could make a jump and he did. He entered through the car door and took a breather as he saw no one else there in that part of the train. He felt the rope still on his side as he turned his body seeing it was now loose. He chuckled as he rolled it up quickly and attached it to his side. With that scene out of the way Ed spat the pistol out of his mouth and jogged through the blown up car seeing the roof open from the explosion and some bodies toasted and unrecognizable as well. He got to the end of the car to see two pirates trying to decouple the cars as the lever was stuck, probably from the derailing car as we speak. One of the pirates looked up and saw Ed, he was reaching for his gun when Ed shot him in the leg making him fall to the platform just barely off the edge, the other stood up too see Ed point the barrel in his face. "Want to live?" Ed asked quickly. "Yes" He said. "Throw you and you friends guns out into the ocean and start calling for help" Ed responded waving his gun downwards. The pirate did as he said as he got to his knees and took his and his friend weapon and tossed it into the sea. Ed just smiled as he shot the air around the mans head. "Start screaming for help" And with that said he did as Ed began to move to the next car finding no one at all in the one he was in. He sensed a group coming as he exited his car and saw another ladder on the next car. He sighed as he quickly climbed it but just enough so he would be above the car door. It suddenly opened and a pirate came out cautiously until he heard the sound of a pirate friend screaming help. "Oh shit guys, one of ours needs help, come on!" He said as he rushed down into the next car. More followed suit as Ed just waited patiently, about 10 went into the next car and when he sensed no more he dropped to the floor quickly pulling the lever, this one had no problem as the cars just decoupled like that. Ed smiled as the car behind him started to slow down and no one noticed a thing. He just nodded to himself and entered the next car as this one was empty as well. This car had all the food and rum in it from what Ed could see. He spotted a map of the train as he saw it only had 7 cars. He was in the 4th car and the next one over was the bed room from what it looked like. He grabbed a random solid cap and a vest, setting his pistol in his pants and putting on the clothes he gathered as he grabbed some rum as well. As he approached the exit to the car he saw someone from the next open up the door and come outside, he spotted Ed but Ed quickly met the man outside as he shoved a bottle into his face and said. "Damn false alarm someone wanted to blow fire out there mouth" As he handed the man the rum put an hand on his arm. "Get some breakfast Steve and drink some rum" He said as he moved past him. The pirate was confused as he was pushed aside by Ed. "My names France?" He said confused. Ed shut the door and saw all the pirates who were getting dressed and up and were ready in this car with all the sleeping beds hanging here and there. They all looked at him as he said. "Oi it's not alarm but we gotta a major problem, France is trying to drink all 4 bottles of rum by emself in the mess, and he said one of you told em he could do it." They all paused as one got up and said. "Wait I thought we had just one left" Ed just opened the car door to reveal France taking a swig of the drink he handed him. Ed didn't need to do anything else as someone pushed him out of the way and a few men went into the mess bar to get the bottle from France, Others were yelling as a small crowd had piled up to get the rum. Ed just moved through it keeping his head down as he aimed to the next car. As he got to the door he saw it was already open and a man was laying outside asleep. Ed put put the cap on his head and took off the vest putting it onto the pirate laying down. He turned his head to Ed as he nodded to him. "Thanks my boi" "No problem my man" And with that Ed pulled the lever to decouple the cars as the man went back to sleep not even knowing what he had done. He watched as the car slowly drifted away with it's inhabitants completely unaware. "Damn, I guess fighting pirates and being among them for some many years made me accustomed to how they think." Ed somberly said as he watched the car slowly moving now. He shrugged as he turned around and faced the new car, he remembered this one is the captains car, the one over is the engine room. Ed pulled the pistol out as he slowly pressed against the door, he didn't know what to expect as he put his sense up and blinked. He opened the room casually as he saw Thomas on the radio facing the complete opposite way of him. He just smiled as he had big headphones on and was talking through an old radio microphone to someone. Ed just chuckled to himself as he shook his head. Ed looked around the room with a dumb smile on his face as he saw his watch on the table nearby. He walked towards it and picked it up, casually turning to Thomas as he didn't even know he was there. Ed just reattached the chain to his belt and pocketed the watch, though he felt another item in his pocket. He fished it out replacing it with the watch, he held it in from of himself and smiled. "Jeez Thomas, I have you're shitty broken knife in my hand, you're completely unaware I'm right behind you, I just can't bash you on the head with this, it's just too good". Ed said as he face palmed and laughed. He lifted his hand away and sighed peacefully until he saw a black marker and smiled like a bastard. 5 Minutes Later Thomas was still talking to his boss as they were discussing possibly areas to check. It was only until a someone tapped him on the shoulder that he turned around. He huffed as he said "Hold on Sir" taking off the headphones as he turned to whoever was bothering him. Only too see that it was the conductor. "What is it!?" Thomas asked as he wondered why in the hell the conductor was bothering him. "What do you mean sir, I was told you wanted to speak to me, that you wanted to talk about, this" The conductor said as he brought up a wooden piece of stick. Thomas scoffed. "Why the hell would I- wait that's my part of my knife. Suddenly the car shook and the sound of the train engine *CHOO-CHOOOOOOED*. Thomas eyes widened as he turned and ran to the next car. He bursted through the car door only to find the front of the train leaving with the man with golden blonde hair smiling and waving. "Behind you!" Edward yelled all the while laughing happily. The conductor and Thomas turned to see writing on the wall next to the car door. "Dear Thomas and Friends I have stolen you're tank engine and will now find the treasure by myself, thanks for the train, I will name him Thomas, and he will help me find the lost city. Unlike you regular Thomas, Fuck You. Sincerely Edward Elric P.S. You're knife is shit Back to Ed Ed just kept laughing as he moved around jolly as can be. He slapped his knee, held his stomach, he just laughed like he hadn't in a good while. He kept laughing until eventually his laughter started dying down. Little by little until all he had was a smile on his face. He let out a contempt sigh as he stared at the ocean while leaning on the railing. "I missed this place- huh?" He felt some water hit his cheek. He sniffed as he wiped his cheek feeling the water on his knuckle. "That's weird, it's not raining" Ed said as he looked up and saw the bright sunny sky. Another drop of water hit his face again as it dribbled down his cheek. He was confused as he saw no rain falling from the sky. He cleared his throat as he went to the engine and put it to a full stop. It slowly came to a stop in within seconds as Ed went to the railing and held it with both hands. "Luna!" He called out. A couple seconds later the screen popped up and she looked confused and sorta sad. "Yes Ed?" "Is their something wrong with the Simulator, there's water falling down by I don't see a cloud or any rain in sight" Ed said as he sniffed again and cleared his throat. She sat in silence until her screen closed suddenly leaving Ed alone. Ed just blinked as he felt more water hit his face. He flung around quickly to see what was causing it but found nothing there. The ocean was calm, not a cloud in sight. No sudden movements around him. He didn't know what was happening as he went back to the railing and clutched it hard this time. His breathing was coming down heavier, so heavy he could hear it, he felt more water come down his cheek as this time as he laughed. He stood up straight and took out his gun, he eyed it below him as he stared down at it. Water fell down and hit it, he didn't understand why. He set it down behind him as he turned back towards the ocean and looked out at it. He wondered what was happening right now, he wondered and wondered. Then a screen popped open and showed a familiar face. "Hey there Ed I heard you were down" Ed's eyes widened as he cracked a smile on his wet face. "Dammit, you had to wait till something was happening to come and see me huh" "You know me Edward, always butting it on being important emotional stuff" Ed chuckled. "Yeah I guess... is it okay for us to talk like this with people listening" "It's alright, I had you're boss mute it, I'm all ears Elric" Ed deadpanned faster then he could stop time and said. "I thought you were dead" "..." Ed just stared at the familiar face with no emotion. "I'm sorry Ed-" Ed cut in suddenly. "You were like a Father to me Hughes... when you died so did my innocence, it's what made me who I am today" "... I'm sorry I couldn't come find you sooner" Ed chuckled. "It's okay old buddy, just don't tell the big guy I said that alright" "Yeah... I"ll have to tell him you cried like a little baby for him and that you always saw him as a father instead!" "Guh- Well at least I don't start hitting people, and seeing where it takes me like someone I know." Ed said while yelling back. "Oh Yeah!" "Yeah!" Ed yelled angry. "Bratty little midget!" "Four Eyed Freak!" Ed yelled again. "..." Ed gritted his teeth in silence until both parties smiled. "See you around sprout" "See you around Maes" Ed said as the screen blinked away. Ed couldn't fell any water on his face anymore as he brought a hand up and wiped it clean with his knuckle. He stayed there still for a moment before turning around and grabbing his gun. He moved the to lever and pushed it half speed as the train began to move again. He chuckled to himself as he shook his head. "Still nice and insane" The train picked up and was at a constant speed when he turned to the railing as if looking at someone. "Thanks you two" He said as he bowed. He waited for a second until two screens popped open showing Celestia and Luna both with thumbs up and smiling softly. Ed returned the smile as the screens flashed away. He turned to the front of the train as he went to the conductor seat. Only to get a message of some type in front of them. He blinked before opening it and a screen popping up revealing a good friend. "Hi my name is Derpy! Can you help me find my Team!?" She asked as Ed titled his head. "I don't know where you are but sure I'll come get you, where are you at?" He asked. "I'm uh near a beach, I saw that you're com was nearby so I called you first" She said kind of embarrassed for some reason. "Wait how did you get my com?" "Oh I kinda break the simulator sometimes and I can call random people, my team doesn't want me calling anyone though, but this is different, I got separated and I have to find them fast or they'll get mad at me" She said in a sad tone. "I understand Derpy, I'm actually on a train, tell me if you can hear this" Ed pulled the *CHOOOO-CHOOOO* line in hopes of the woman hearing it. "Yes, Yes I hear it, I also see you, and the boats that are following you too." She said causing Ed to quickly flip around and see the boats behind him gaining on him. "Oh that's not good, okay Derpy I'm pretty close right?" Ed asked as he looked back to land seeing it come up close. "Yes I'm right by the train track, why?" She asked. "I"m gonna slow down for a second and I'm gonna pick you up okay, be ready to go" He said getting a "Okay!" From Derpy. He leaned off the side of the train as he saw derpy on the left side of the track waving. Land was just withing reach as he went back to the controls and slowed the train down as they were about to hit land. He went back to the open side and reached his hand out. "Derppyyyy!" He yelled extended his hand towards her. She reached her hand out as well as he came up to her. Bullets could be heard suddenly whizzing by and hitting the train from behind. Derpy yelled "oh no" as she saw the boats coming up fast, Thankfully she still had her hand out as Ed grabbed her pulled her up fast using all his strength, he dropped her behind the cover and flung himself towards the controls pushing the lever to full speed. The engine roared as it came to life and started to pick up speed. Ed's instinct kicked in as his upgraded eye kicked in and saw a bullet coming towards his face, he lifted his gun towards his face as he barely caught the bullet. As the sea faded away and lush green came in they couldn't hear the bullets anyway more. Ed let out a breath he didn't know he held in and took a couple breaths before dropping his hand down from his face with the bullet impacted gun in his hand. He reached out and put the speed to medium as he went to sit by Derpy. He took a seat next to the smiling Derpy as she spoke. "Thank you Miss-" He held a hand up silencing her. "It's Mr., I'm a guy , I know I have long hair and I may be... short... but I'm a guy, okay Ditzy" He said, remembring his first meeting with mare back in Equestria. "Oh... okay! But uh, I never told you my real name" She said causing Ed to flinch. "Oh sorry, uh, special eyes" Ed said as he flashed his eyes blue for a second causing Derpy to blink in surprise. "Woah... so you can see people's real name, that's soooo cool" The lovable woman said causing Ed to smile. "Yeah... I feel as though you're friends call you Derpy, are we friends Derpy?" Ed asked causing the girl to blush suddenly. "Uh... I don't have any boy... friends..." Derpy said shyly. "Well then Derpy, I guess I'm your first boy friend" Ed said with a bright smile. Derpy just turned a shade a red as she suddenly turned cross eyed. Ed blinked as he saw that, he totally forgot about the eyes thing. She saw that he noticed it though and looked away. "My eyes are weird, aren't they..." Derpy trailed off as she probably thought ill of herself. Ed chuckled. "Not not really I have a friend who's just as cute as you who's actually cross'eyed as well, if doesn't bother me at all, I don't really notice it and I think it's pretty cool. Derpy slowly turned her head. "You think I'm cute... and my eyes are cool?" She asked. Ed just nodded. "Yes I do." And smiled as well. If derpy could add stars in her eyes she would have a million in them. She looked at Ed as he smiled at her and thought only one thing. "Please be single" Author's Note Holy Moly, another full chapter? Must be my birthday.
Chapter 30 - CarelessGreen, Green, More Green, Ed looked at the digital map but only saw a bunch of green. Though were his team was there seemed to be clouds overhead. Ed could only imagine the complaining Rarity was spewing out as AJ probably grew annoyed and yelled at her, then the team would either fight about it or settle down and trudge on. Ed just sighed as he closed the map and looked out to the land before him. The tall grass was everywhere, so much free space and no trees at all, they were practically in a field of green. The slight little rivers here and there but it was beautiful just too see all that open land. Ed was gonna turn too see the other side as well too see if there were anything different but was called by Derpy before he could turn. "Hey Ed, I'm not sure, but I think I can see something headed this way" She said in a worried tone. "What's up?" He asked her as he turned around and joined her side. On the other side of the little choo-choo train he saw more open field for miles. It was the thing in the sky that bothered him. And it was getting close, very fast. "What is-" Ed waited a little longer as whatever came towards them suddenly started to have a hissing sound and a trail of smoke behind it. Ed's eyes widened instantly as he recognized what it was coming straight for them. A missile. Ed brought up his pistol to shoot at it but was only rewarded with a clicking sound from his gun. He blinked before quickly bringing it to his face and seeing that the bullet he caught with it earlier to save himself actually damaged the gun. He gritted his teeth as he entered unleashed mode. "Piece of shit!" He yelled as he threw the pistol as hard as he could at the incoming missile. It shot out so fast it actually pierced the missiles head before exploding. The missile wasn't close to them at all but he could feel the power of it as the explosion sent a shock wave towards them knocking Derpy down and staggering Ed still in his unleashed form. He quickly exited out of unleashed and went towards the conductor seat, pushing the speed to the max as he knew what was coming next. "Derpy are you okay!" He called out as he looked out ahead too see just more plain land and a forest very far ahead. Derpy groaned. "I'm fine, what was that though?" She asked as Ed turned around and saw her sitting down, back against the railing. He walked over to her and took a knee as he put a hand to her chin pulling her face up to him to see if she was alright. He turned her head side to side before retracing his hand. "I'm pretty sure it was an attack helicopter" Ed said as he looked at out. "That little thing you made explode was a helicopter!?" She asked confused. "No no, that was a missile I blew up, the helicopter sent it" Ed said chuckling at her question. "Oh" She said with a embarrassed look on her face. "Are you hurt anywhere?" Ed asked giving her a glance as he still looked out for that helicopter. "Besides a headache, I think I'm good, the simulator takes away pain, but things like stamina, and you're own mental stuff it doesn't take away, I think" She said as she slowly stood up. Ed helped her up as she stood with a hand against the railing. "Well that's informative" He said before hearing a something in the distance. He looked out again as this time he saw the helicopter in the distance this time. He sighed as he turned his head the the front of the train looking at the distance between the them and the forest. "Derpy I think we should be able to make it to the trees fast enough before the helicopter gets withing firing range, we should be fin-" Ed heard a long bang behind him as suddenly something grazed his shoulder causing him to crouch down bringing Derpy down with him. Ed turned his head towards the left side of the train to see jeeps driving through the fields heading towards them. Ed just sighed before tapping Derpy two times on the shoulder. "Get into the conductor room and hunker down" He said as Derpy nodded and went into the little room with the engine, it wasn't big but there was walls that would stop the bullets from both sides except the entrance which was very open with the fact that the railings didn't help either. Ed looked around till he saw that a piece of the floor was sticking out, on the corner of the train. Ed heard more loud shots as bullets went over his head. He huffed as he quickly crouched walked to the metal piece of floor sticking out and began to pull on it, slowly but surely it began to come apart from the ground or whatever it was attached to. The piece he was dismantling from the floor was bigger than he expected so it too longer to pull out. Suddenly it stopped moving and wouldn't come out. He became angered and worried as he heard more shots being fired the longer he crouched there in the open. With more strength he pulled on it more till he snapped it off and fell backwards. He landed on his back with almost half a slab of metal in his hands above him. Instinct took over him and he flipped it to his side as it covered more than enough of his body. He heard more shots this time round as the metal could be heard getting hit making an audible banging noise as each bullet hit. He looked at the back of the metal to see that none of it was dented as he smiled and slid it towards Derpy. "Quick! Cover yourself with that" Ed said as he quickly stood up too join Derpy in the engine room. As he stood forward with his momentum already aimed at the little room he felt his magic eye activate as he felt a... line of sorts go right through his head. He quickly reeled back seeing a bullet pass his face. More lines pierced his body as he had took a step back, He looked to the left side of the train as the jeeps were closer now and the pirates were visible as Ed could see the lines coming out of the rifles as time seemed to slow again. He was about to get shot multiple times right now and he didn't know what to do. He was almost frozen as he saw the muzzle flash from the Ak47 one of the pirares had go off slowly as a bullet slid out of it. It was at this stand still that he saw Truth and Judgement suddenly walk into his sights in front of him. "Evade" Truth said. "Or Block" Judgment said. "Or I can stand here and get shot" Ed thought out loud knowing full well they could hear him. He mentally sighed as he weighed his options... Author's Note Another voting time! Short chapter with options for the next chapter. How will you're decisions affect the story?
Chapter 31 - D.R."Evade" Ed chose as he saw Truth smile and Judgement sigh and fade away. "Let's get started shall we" Truth said as she walked towards Ed and took to his side as she stood straight. "When you re-enter time, you're not gonna have any time to dodge all of the bullets coming at you, so we need to use the fundamentals of boxing and teach you how to dodge quickly without moving from you're current spot" She said as she now stood exactly apart from him. "Do as I do... lower you're stance, and get a even balance footing, chin in and eyes up, tuck you're fist in over your mouth and arms to you're body, then finally, weave" She followed her own instructions to the point as she suddenly had a shine in her eyes as she weaved her entire body, not ever pulling a foot up but moving side to side as she outlined a figure eight with her entire body moving so fast. He could see how much skill it would require to pull it off and smiled mentally. As she stopped moving she turned to Ed as she smiled. "It's not gonna dodge all the bullets, but with you're body and control in strength you can improve on this technique and hopefully scrape through them or even dodge all of them, you already ignore pain as it is but we both know damage taken over time can be annoying" Ed just mentally nodded somehow as Truth nodded to him in return. "Well, good luck Ed, try not to die" She said as she waved a peace sign out before disappearing. Ed saw the world slowly start to move again as he mentally sighed. "Chin down... eyes up!" Re-entering time Ed quickly lowered his stance and brought his fist to his face, he saw the first set of bullets lines with his all seeing eye and tucked his chin in as his body was now smaller thanks to the form he was in, he quickly weaved right as the bullets came, thankfully all the bullets were aimed high so most of the bullets missed as his upper body moved, he saw the next wave as it would hit his left side and he wouldn't be able to dodge it unless he moved his feet and went right a little more, quickly sliding his left foot back as he spun counter clock wise two times till his feet were planted again and was facing the enemy, he dodged the bullets but more came as he smiled this time seeing that they were farther now and he had more time to react within seconds. Lowering himself down more as he began to bob and weave as he made a figure eight with his body dodging all the uneven bullets coming at him. He dodged the first set of bullets before drawing back during an interval in the barrage, Ed guessed that the recoil from the rifle and the ruggedness from the ground that the cars were driving on, majorly decreased their aim. He saw the next set of bullets aimed to hit him as it made almost a horizontal line across his chest, he quickly ducked down forward as he took a step forward and planted it, he looked again and saw the next line was vertical and would hit his left side, he turned himself sideways as he saw the bullets fly past his face, he glanced again to see that there was a single bullet coming at his head as he simple moved his head forward to dodge it hearing the bullet whiz by his head. It wasn't till the bullets stopped coming when he heard a bunch of... *clickclickclickclickclick* Ed smiled as the pirates looked down to their rifles seeing that they sprayed all their ammo out in the span of those seconds Ed was dodging. They looked back to Ed as he stood straight and waved. It was then that they noticed that the train was picking up speed and leaving them behind, the people with rifles began to fish for more ammo as Ed went to the railing and leaned on it peacefully. "It's not that you're aim sucks, it's that you've been outplayed" Ed said as he gave a soft smile and waved. One of the pirates finally got ammo and loaded his AK again as he went to aim at Ed when suddenly his driver pumped the brakes, the rifleman almost fell as his driver held onto him, when they fully stopped, the pirate shooting noticed the trees and giant forest in front of them, had they kept going they eventually most defiantly would have crashed into them. The train was already long gone down the tracks, as the driver backed up and drove forward onto the tracks. Back on the train Ed let out a breath as he took a step back and looked down at himself, he wanted to see how many cuts and bruises he had, he had minor pain here and there but wanted to see how much damage he had taken. Looking down he saw a little bloody wound right above his right knee, it didn't hurt a lot cuz the knife that inflicted the wound was shitty, but it did sting a bit, he saw that his arms and sides had little scrapes here and there, probably from the bullets he was dodging, no blood came pouring out but it was still visible. All in all he was pretty okay. "Ed?" He heard Derpy say, as he turned to see her standing up with the metal sheet pressed against her, only her head peaked from around the side of it. "How'd you do that?" She asked confused as she looked at him with curiosity. Ed just rubbed his neck and looked embarrassed. "I don't know, never dodged bullets before like that till now" He said as he chuckled. "Enough about me, how are you-" Ed's sentence barely finished before a loud explosion could be heard ahead of the train. Ed barely felt the impact from it but whatever blew up they would see it soon as the little train was going down the tracks faster and faster. Ed not wanting to wait around walked up to the front of the train and looked ahead. He could barely see as the train was making a slow turn right now. He looked to Derpy as he spoke. "Derpy get ready to take cover again, something doesn't feel right" She just nodded as she went back into the little room, Ed not wasting any time, quickly opened up the digital map too see if anything had changed. He noticed immediately that the area had changed since they moved, like a general map would in some kind of game but he noticed that there was smoke nearby him and a river too, a lot was covered by the trees and saw that the forest got larger further forward. "What did they shoot?" He thought out loud as he used his two fingers to pinch and zoom in on the map, from the way the train was turning it would probably keep tuning till it reached the river and smoke, he didn't know if the train would straighten out for a while so they'll probably see whatever the pirates blew up when they pass it. Though the thought never came, the train suddenly trashed forward and the next seconds would fill with black as Ed felt something hit his head. Author's Note It's only actually been 2 Years since I left this story. A lot has happened, but were not here for my shit life story, I'm going to continue this and improve the story and writing. I'll be rereading the Story as well to make sure I can put back any references I had planned and such. Sorry if this chapter is short as hell, I'll begin writing the next chapter ASAP so expect a big jump in writing or pacing.
Chapter 32 - Short But Not OutFading in and out, like pulses of a beating heart, Memories slowly started to play. “Oh my I didn't think someone so short could jump so high” Shitty Celestia Giggled. "[Hey shor- er... I mean Edward hehe, sorry I had you down as shorty because you know your kinda sh-]" Dumb Celestia Said. "Hey your forgetting about me shorty" Pony Rainbow Dash said. "But it's not okay, I thought that you were a weird looking girl because of how your face was but then I realized that you must have been a girl because of how short you were and then..... Edward?" Pony Derpy Said. "Are all human's this short?" Another Said. "Well that's to be expected with the girl missing and this short brat running around protecting her" Then Another. "He's really short you can't-" Another. "Oh yeah short stuff, and how do I use this free wish?" She's fine. "Hey Elric" But this one? Ed stirred, the last memory was different, it was trying to wake him from his slumber. "Hey Edward Elric" The voice called out. This voice was different, an unfamiliar voice, someone who he had no memory of was calling to him. He groaned softly in his sleep, wondering who was trying to wake him from his sleep. "[Hey Short stuff! Wake the fuck up Samurai!]" Ed's eyes snapped open with the veins on his face tightening as he growled angrily, he gritted his teeth as he went to get up quickly but was forced down by some unknown force. Instead he swung his arms madly, but only getting one of them to move. "What the fuck did you say about me! I'll kill you dammit! Come say that to my face and then we'll see who's calling who short when I drive you're face into the ground! Huh! Huh!!!" He yelled out more profanity as he waved only one arm around. He did that for about a good minute before he started to get out of breath by whatever was pinning him down, not allowing him to get up. Feeling himself getting nowhere up or anywhere soon he eventually huffed loudly blowing some strands of hair out of his face. He went to sit up again but was held down again by the strange force. He looked to his free left arm he had been swinging and saw that was okay. He then turned his head slowly to his right side to see what else it could have been that was holding him down. It was the train. He couldn't feel it of course, but the train had his right arm pinned down pretty good. It was tipped over on its side and a wheel was the part that was holding him down. Ed didn't know how well the blood circulation was getting through and through with his arm right now but he wasn't planning on laying there anymore. He looked up and down as best as he could while on his back and wondered how the hell he even managed to get stuck. The last he remembered... "Derpy!?" His gasped, concerned elsewhere now he called out to the woman. "DERPY! ARE YOU OKAY!" He shouted... But no response. He waited a few more seconds but panic set in slowly, what if she was fully under the train he thought. Not wasting time he activated his unleashed mode. But what followed next shocked his body. Pain flashed through his body like something smacked right into him. The immense pain quickly subsided but the headache he had going on now was much worse. Somebody must have been drilling into front of his head because unlike the flash of pain he felt through his body this headache was actually felt like it was killing him. He quickly grasped his head with his free arm and tucked in his body as he groaned loudly. He took deep breaths as he remembered this similar pain back on Equestria. He had knocked out prior as well if he remembered correctly and was punished for trying to use his normal abilities except for Body Magic he did when he clapped his hands. Throwing the thoughts away he focused on the now as he steadied his breath, slowly lowering his erratic breathing and calming his headache. "Alright Ed, just calm down, focus on breathing, in... and out... in... and out..." He repeated this step to himself as he closed his eyes trying to relax. That didn't last long. A digital sound pinged, making Ed slowly open his eyes as he saw a random woman on a floating screen hovering in front his face as he laid there. "[Edward Elric, I see that you are awake now, after my many attempts to wake you of course]" The lady said all mood like. Ed huffed. "Are you the one who called me short?" The woman smiled. "[Why yes it was-]" Ed cut the womans feed off as he swiped at the floating screen making it digitally poof. He snickered as the woman appeared again in a less than friendly face. She was frowning if anyone actually cared. "[Listen Samurai, time is short], Miss Luna has instructed me to relay a message to you since you've been knocked out and couldn't receive it" Ed titled his head at the woman's words but was met with static as the woman disappeared and Luna suddenly popped up on the screen. "[Hello all of me and my sister's employee's, since you've done so well so far in this battle royale, we've decided to give you you're enhanced weaponry, we'll be taking a 5 minute break as the simulator time will pause as the world around you will also pause as well, take this time and speak to one of the simulator handlers to get you're gear and then be on you're way as soon as the simulator resumes time!]" With that the screen blinked showing the woman he was just talking to, the 'simulator handler' Ed guessed. With a sigh he ran a hand down his face, dragging his eyelids down a little before finally releasing some grip and letting go of his face. "How long have I been out" He asked deadpanned and monotone as he was annoyed that he got knocked out again during the time he's been in this simulator. Clearing her throat with a generic fist in front of her mouth. She lowered her hand and pressed something on her keyboard showing the time. "[It's been about half an hour since that broad cast...]" She trailed off with the sentence, Ed noticed this and frowned. "What's wrong?" A look of little concern spread out on her face as she began to type. Soon after another video appeared, but this time it was Celestia. "[Hello wonderful battle royale attendees, now that you've adjusted to you're gear and have spent the time using them efficiently... I hope!]" Celestia added with a pause. "[Luna will now trigger an event, adding monsters into the fray, mostly one eyed monsters and such, but do be careful, were adding a fair amount of two eyes monsters, and a few three eyed as well, so do be careful now, wouldn't want to get eaten now]" She finished laughing the last part out. Ed shivered a little bit as he gulped and was afraid to ask... but. "How long ago, was that message..." Ed trailed off, scared to know that even a slight change of time had passed. The simulator handler reappeared with a strained smile. "Uh... about 5 minutes ago..." Trailing off, Ed's eyes began to widen. Ed felt the ground vibrate softly and heard a tree in the distance fall as it's branches could be heard breaking and tearing off. It wasn't but half a mile away as he heard it. A monster roaring, as if it had just found its prey or was making it's presence known. Ed was sure Derpy was smart and would hide, he wasn't gonna panic, he wasn't gonna panic, he was gonna find a way to free himself then he would- DANGER "Derpy..." He remembered this feeling, but it was different this time, he knew this was just a simulator, none of it was real, except the memory of something almost happening to his friends resurfaced and played through his eyes, he didn't wonder often what would have happened to the CMC if he hadn't rushed to the fire, to go and save them. But now he wondered what would happen to Derpy if this was a real situation and Derpy was actually in trouble, in... Danger. He slammed his fist into the ground and took a deep breath, from his belly he yelled. "LUNA" At once his human goddess replaced the woman he was talking to before as she was visibly seen standing up quickly, accidentally knocking her coffee over. "[What Ed!?]" She asked confused and shocked at her sudden name drop. "Summon me my cane!" Ed yelled as Luna was taken back by the words he spoke. "[R-Right away Edward]" She stuttered while a smile slowly showed its way onto her face. It took only a second to manifest but it appeared before him. His Trick Weapon... "Thanks Luna! Now you might need to look away" He said as he reached forward to grab the Cane. It was heavy as he grabbed it, the amount of medal put into the Weapon really showed as Ed almost dropped it on his face as he lifted smoothly in front of him inspecting the outline of the Cane. There wasn't anytime to describe it, but Beauty was the first word to mind as he smiled at his handy work. "[Wait why?]" Luna asked perplexed, as Ed lifted the cane through Luna's digital screen making the screen disappear and reappear by Ed's side. Not wanting to waste time he quickly tapped the end of the cane against the train on top of him as suddenly lines appeared throughout the cane, shifting the medal slightly apart until a paper could be slipped between the cracks in the Cane. But that wasn't all, the medal parts separated now suddenly snapped apart, making many mini blades along the center of the Cane. With a quick swing away from the Train Ed swung the Weapon out. The Blades suddenly expanded instantaneously and the metal extended outwards bending as it did. The Cane hit a tree, taking a good chunk with it as the some of the blades hit the base of the tree. With the Cane fully extended out to its max and having reached its peak of the momentum, it quickly snapped back, reeling all the blades back into position but not forming a proper cane, it remained in its sharp multi blade form. Ed smiled as his Cane had effectively been turned into a Whip like he wanted. But no time to gaze at his accomplishment with Magic, he thanked Luna mentally for scanning his weapon and magic somehow allowing it to exist in the simulator. He wasn't gonna look a gift horse in the mouth as he brought the weapon to his stuck arm train side. He began to shift he whip around his right arm as he intended to go to insane lengths to free himself and seek out Derpy. It wasn't long till Luna butted in. "[Ed No! There has to be another way! Can't you use you're, I don't know, abilities or something]" Luna pleaded as she hinted at his other worldly powers. Ed shook his head as he did the first loop. "I tried Luna, anytime I hit my head hard I lose the functions of most of my abilities, some of them still work I think, but none of them can help out right now" "Without exposing my magical abilities I mean" He thought last as he got the second loop done. "[Ed I restrict you to do this! We just got the pain inhibitors working! There's no telling what actual nerve damage this can do in the long run! Besides this is just a simulator, this isn't a real life scenario you don't have to go to such lengths to resuce one girl, who even isn't on you're own team]" Luna cried as she slammed her hands down on the desk. Ed just smiled at her, causing her to flinch, he had finished wrapping the whip's blades around his trapped arm as best he could. He looked to the whip then back to Luna as he started. "Just because this is a simulator doesn't make the scariness anymore real, someone's in trouble and I know cuz I can feel it in my blood, I would cut my arm off for someone I've just met a million times over if it meant that they could live another day in this world, or any for that matter" Ed winked, causing Luna to be taken back. "Beside I've just met you recently as well, I would do the same for you in a hear beat... and as for nerve damage" Ed wrapped up as he gripped the handle getting ready. "I never could feel my right arm anyway, and also" He trailed off as he quickly released some pressure and then gripped the handle again reapplying pressure, making the blades retract into Ed's arm. "I may be Short, But I'm not Out!" Ed finished as the sound of bone hitting made Ed wince and close his eyes. And as for Luna and the many, many, many viewers now watching, from the Company, to the Board that ran things. To the invisible leak that he World was now receiving. Many had turned away, but the mysterious forces from there and far, saw one's resolve, and would begin to question this Edward Elric, till they had there questions answered. Derpy Fear, was a single word that could drive someone to run, to scream, or to whimper and hide. And that was exactly what Derpy was doing. She was hiding behind a huge tree as one eyed monsters were in the area, searching for her now. She had just heard the announcement from Celestia as one eyed started spawning in around her. Just her luck. She had gotten a few with her enhanced gear but sadly lost it as she was over run and decided to do some running as she had popped a flash grenade that thankfully came with her set. Now she just waited, wondering if she should move, if she should stay and be quiet, if Edward was on his way, or if he was still stuck under the train and maybe going out to find her squad to come help was a bad idea. *Snap* A branch in front of her suddenly had snapped. She was so lost in thought that she didn't realize that something was in front of her, she couldn't she as the forest was thick in the part where she was at, she was mostly hoping that would actually allow her to hide better, but now that something was in front of her, she thought very differently now. No weapons and no hand to hand combat experience, her only thought was to scream, and so she did, but not before whatever was in front of her pounced on her, and covered her mouth? "Hmf?" She said through the soft fingers of the one holding her mouth shut. "Don't worry Derpy... it's me Vinyl" The sudden shades wearing enthusiast said as she made a digital screen appear next to them, giving them a soft light to look at each other with. "Vinyl" Derpy said with glee still muffled by the hand on her mouth. "It's so good to see you Vinyl" The blonde hair woman expressed. "Likewise Derpy, not lets get out of-" Vinyl stopped talking at once. She lifted her silenced pistol and struck her hand out sideways as she took a shot in the shaded dark. It only hit medal as the bullet could be heard ricocheting off and into something else nearby. Vinyl aware that the sound of whatever the bullet actually hit was that of hitting flesh. Twisted her head to see what her bullet got, it was a monster, it was right behind her as well. She hadn't noticed as she had let her guard down after finding Derpy, something that she would be punished herself for later no doubt as soon as they got out of the Simulator. "Sloppy" She told herself out loud as she looked down to the one eyed monster, it was a little light green goblin monster, they usually come in backs as they slash at there target till there dead and then they eat the corpse and get stronger. She couldn't believe it snuck up on them. But she didn't let the stranger get past of course as she pointed her gun back at whoever came from the shadows. "Identify yourself with your hands ups, and drop the weapons you have" Vinyl demanded as a sudden cane had fallen to the ground in front of her. She eyed it suspiciously as she returned her strict attention to the person... holding just one hand up. The man walked forward carefully. Getting on his knees as they stopped just a couple feet in front of her and Derpy. At closer inspection her eyes widened and she identified the man in front of them. Before saying anything the man chuckled. "Don't worry Vinyl, it's just me, Edward Elric" Author's Note First actual chapter back, first things first, let me know what you think of the writing, it's been a while. Also I need a editor, I don't have many brony friends since I started college, got a job, and a wife and such. Thirdly I still need to re read all my writing, so far I'm wondering how well my writing will improve or how weird rereading my story will be now that I've matured a little more. Either way, a pleasure to be back <3
Chapter 20 - Interlude - IzumiIzumi was riding in her personal limo as she stared off into the night sky as she looked out the window. She was thinking about Ed when she heard her phone ring. Thinking it was him wanting to talk she instantly picked it up and held it to the side of her face. "Izumi here!" She said with a excited smile on her face. It turned to mush as she heard one of her assistants on the line and not Ed. "What is it? You know I'm almost there, what is it that is so important you had to call me?" Izumi asked. She listened closely as her eyes widened and she sighed. "Yes I guess that is worrisome, I wouldn't be surprised though if all she did was spook the boy, no don't send anyone after her, she's a close friend to Ed, If anything she's probably more excited then the rest of those waiting to meet him, well probably not the big guy of course, at most just make sure she understands that he's discovered his fathers, 'abilities', as for his mothers, well he'll find out sooner or later, oh and before I forgot, don't tell you know who about this discovery, were still trying to find out if he's worthy or not, and we don't need that person coming in and voicing there opinion, and besides, we don't know what Ed will do if he finds out there still alive, hm, oh him, well he's our last hope if Ed doesn't come with us, if anybody could talk him over it's that man, I just hope Ed won't cry when he see's him, you know his death was hard on the boy, yeah I know, but we found Edward and that's all that matters, whether he passes the test or not, we'll see his true colors, then and only then, will we judge him" She nodded as she put her phone down beside her, she let out a long sigh as she slumped down and looked out the window seeing the stars. "I just hope the kid hasn't changed that much in the years we left him"
Chapter 27 - Option Time (Reader Choice)Time was currently slowed with the help of Ed's eyes, as a three hair colored girl charged him. Ed weighed his options wondering how he should handle the angry lady as he took in his environment and anything other factors that might affect this fight. Before he could even start to calculate the battle he heard a ring in the back of his head. Truth suddenly appeared in front of him as she began to slowly circle the girl. "Target name, Candance, blind with anger and wielding a metal bat, based on current stance, never used a melee weapon before, current relationship to her, unknown, currently processing known males that you've embarrassed, Shining Armor, possible percentage of connection, 75 percent, treat non-lethally, possible routes, currently 3, which route will you choose" Ed was still in slowing time as three lines popped up in front of him, one in Blue saying Disarm and Knock out, another in Yellow saying Dodge and Toy, and the last in Red saying Counter and Show Authority. Ed just mentally blinked as he looked at the options, he felt as though each one played out different and were colored for a reason, either way he wondered if this was some kind of game or something as these options floated in front of him like something from a RPG. Then again picking one of these options would mean going down a different route with this girl Candance, maybe it was good that he had the option to way his actual options. Ed pondered for a moment as the woman was still charging him in slow motion... Author's Note This is something I have been wanting to do. A RPG element, of course I wont do this for every chapter but every once in a while. The choice you will make does not affect the story in the slightest, all important events are locked and can not be changed, but how Ed acts with certain Characters or even his current situation can sometimes be determined by you readers. Obviously the colored choices mean something, care to comment about it, and if anything please comment your choice and please tell me if this is something I should do once in a while for my story.